11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n oâ—â—iâ—iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o â—_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o pointâ—_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exterioriâ—us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
same_o favour_n if_o i_o will_v admit_v it_o which_o i_o ground_v myself_o upon_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o strengthen_v by_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o do_v glad_o yield_v to_o and_o as_o become_v i_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o all_o duty_n whereupon_o his_o honour_n send_v for_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o take_v order_n also_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o whatsoever_o book_n i_o do_v need_v thereto_o but_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v certain_a week_n together_o in_o conference_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o i_o continue_v still_o in_o my_o former_a mind_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sum_n thereof_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o stand_v and_o to_o this_o intent_n we_o set_v down_o together_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deal_v in_o i_o show_v my_o reason_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n i_o rather_o trust_v too_o then_o to_o my_o own_o skill_n and_o m._n rainoldes_n answer_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o think_v good_a howbeit_o those_o note_n be_v so_o short_a as_o point_v to_o thing_n rather_o than_o unfolding_n they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o but_o ourselves_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v draw_v more_o large_o and_o at_o full_a myself_o be_v trouble_v then_o with_o more_o necessary_a cogitation_n of_o death_n as_o altogether_o uncertain_a when_o i_o may_v be_v call_v to_o yield_v up_o my_o account_n before_o god_n and_o man_n request_v m._n rainoldes_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o pen_n they_o according_a to_o our_o note_n thereof_o promise_v he_o that_o i_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o my_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o correct_v if_o i_o mislike_v aught_o in_o it_o this_o pain_n he_o undertake_v and_o send_v i_o the_o part_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o finish_v they_o i_o note_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v add_v or_o alter_v therein_o and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o stay_v it_o all_o that_o i_o can_v for_o some_o consideration_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o great_a and_o important_a marry_o since_o that_o again_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o whereunto_o he_o grant_v i_o also_o by_o special_a warrant_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v for_o to_o help_v myself_o withal_o i_o set_v afresh_o upon_o it_o &_o by_o letter_n write_v unto_o m._n rainoldes_n &_o receive_v from_o he_o i_o have_v i_o own_o speech_n &_o reason_n perfect_v as_o i_o will_v wherefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o herein_o a_o true_a report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v &_o refer_v myself_o too_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v division_n in_o one_o place_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n in_o deed_n i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a they_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o soveraintie_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o her_o majesty_n my_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o so_o christ_n help_v i_o i_o take_v to_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o i_o do_v also_o most_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o courteous_a correction_n of_o all_o man_n who_o through_o great_a skill_n and_o perfit_a judgement_n see_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v confer_v farewell_n gentle_a reader_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o my_o deal_n herein_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o little_a request_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o give_v thy_o judgement_n before_o thou_o have_v weigh_v all_o thing_n sincere_o and_o upright_o from_o the_o tower_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n &_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o which_o s._n â—_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n touch_v the_o israelite_n 9.3_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n with_o he_o that_o must_v i_o protest_v to_o you_o brethren_n yourselves_o my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o countryman_n of_o england_n of_o who_o i_o have_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o pity_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o have_v a_o devotion_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o though_o not_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o which_o s._n 10.2_o paul_n of_o they_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o zeal_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v of_o 22.3_o the_o law_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o they_o expound_v it_o after_o 1_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o know_v not_o 10.4_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousness_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o too_o for_o you_o be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o your_o seducer_n bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o 2._o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o trade_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o way_n to_o save_v soul_n 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o word_n 5._o that_o papistry_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 5._o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v curse_v and_o damnable_a special_o 4._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v so_o with_o these_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o venture_v as_o far_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v who_o love_v their_o error_n better_a than_o their_o life_n great_a zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n my_o brethren_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v your_o father_n be_v abuse_v by_o phariseis_n &_o rabbin_n your_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a state_n your_o priesthood_n be_v impious_a your_o mass_n abomination_n your_o popish_a faith_n heresy_n our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n &_o oath_n thereto_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n since_o this_o conference_n that_o one_o of_o your_o seminarie-priest_n and_o i_o have_v have_v do_v open_a &_o prove_v peruse_v it_o â—_o beseech_v you_o with_o equity_n and_o judgement_n and_o study_n to_o join_v knowledge_n to_o your_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v perhaps_o your_o superior_n the_o 9.16_o guide_n who_o seduce_v you_o will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o and_o peruse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o condescend_v thereto_o the_o one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_n the_o work_n be_v a_o conference_n
body_n and_o he_o alone_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o by_o give_v it_o power_n of_o life_n of_o feel_v of_o move_v and_o 2d_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o 2.19_o by_o he_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o jointe_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n hart._n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a and_o quicken_a head_n but_o this_o head_n be_v imperial_a so_o to_o term_v he_o and_o invisible_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o in_o truth_n a_o head_n also_o 16._o for_o of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o direct_v imperio_fw-la by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n the_o former_a duty_n do_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o christ._n the_o late_a to_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n too_o rainoldes_n this_o your_o answer_n of_o two_o head_n do_v stand_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o obedient_a he_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n be_v all_o but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o so_o to_o make_v a_o twofold_a head_n as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o two_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n imperial_a rather_o then_o a_o ministerial_a for_o by_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o direct_v either_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o head_n agree_v to_o that_o head_n alone_o that_o give_v power_n of_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o move_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n 28.20_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v quicken_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o who_o do_v divide_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o outward_a function_n to_o be_v direct_v deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v that_o to_o exercise_v this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o give_v it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a offence_n then_o high_a treason_n hart._n if_o you_o account_v this_o to_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v attaint_v we_o of_o it_o you_o must_v attaint_v himself_o of_o it_o who_o by_o his_o word_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o sundry_a gift_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o their_o sundry_a gift_n their_o several_a duty_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n do_v mention_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 12.21_o the_o eâ—e_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o here_o the_o name_n of_o head_n must_v by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ._n for_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o so_o he_o will_v we_o also_o 17.10_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n if_o paul_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o either_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v easy_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o similitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n they_o who_o not_o so_o great_a though_o great_a some_o than_o other_o hart._n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a nay_o the_o name_n of_o head_n do_v show_v it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o we_o call_v a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o rainoldes_n indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n those_o word_n will_v fit_v he_o well_o for_o 1._o cardinal_n poole_n discourse_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v make_v as_o he_o the_o head_n so_o king_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v not_o say_v to_o king_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o go_v for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o if_o because_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o that_o similitude_n mention_v a_o head_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n then_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v the_o foot_n there_o must_v be_v needs_o also_o two_o visible_a foot_n by_o the_o like_a proportion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o you_o master_n hart_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o two_o foot_n of_o your_o church_n the_o emperor_n i_o trow_v must_v be_v the_o right_a foot_n the_o left_a who_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n what_o shall_v the_o french_a king_n do_v then_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n marry_o we_o have_v news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n that_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o left_a foot_n or_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o poleland_n set_v in_o a_o foot_n for_o it_o or_o be_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n near_a it_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o bungo_n too_o 4._o who_o be_v report_v to_o protect_v your_o religion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o england_n likewise_o the_o great_a turk_n &_o other_o prince_n of_o mahomet_n sect_n they_o may_v be_v foot_n in_o time_n also_o but_o how_o many_o foot_n may_v this_o body_n have_v may_v it_o have_v six_o seven_o eight_o may_v it_o have_v twenty_o visible_a foot_n and_o may_v it_o not_o have_v ten_o not_o four_o not_o two_o may_v it_o have_v but_o one_o visible_a head_n hart._n cardinal_n pole_n compare_v king_n unto_o foot_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o count_v they_o as_o special_a member_n though_o not_o head_n but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o growth_n be_v last_o of_o all_o increase_v with_o they_o as_o with_o foot_n and_o so_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o grow_v rainoldes_n then_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o foot_n but_o a_o head_n without_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o head_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o speak_v too_o hart._n yes_o it_o have_v foot_n then_o but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o foot_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n as_o hand_n and_o eye_n above_o they_o rainoldes_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n have_v but_o two_o such_o foot_n or_o have_v it_o many_o hundred_o for_o christian_n be_v grow_v 4.4_o long_o before_o to_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o hand_n hart._n it_o have_v no_o doubt_n many_o but_o you_o must_v not_o rack_n the_o member_n of_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o principal_a point_n whereto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o mean_v for_o else_o you_o may_v infer_v too_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v but_o two_o eye_n and_o two_o hand_n because_o a_o man_n body_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n resemble_v the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o
peter_n not_o only_o my_o lord_n but_o as_o 20.28_o thomas_n do_v our_o saviour_n my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o colour_n the_o nichols_n stew_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v patroness_n and_o beneâ—ent_n that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o stew_n the_o domitian_n heathen_n call_v domitian_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o emperor_n a_o 22._o canoniste_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n blasphemous_a speech_n both_o yet_o a_o quareller_n may_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n but_o the_o very_a domit._n heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n mislike_v the_o one_o as_o insolent_a neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o papiste_n no_o nor_o jesuite_n that_o dare_v defend_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n among_o the_o young_a student_n of_o our_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dunce_n and_o be_v yet_o among_o too_o many_o who_o spot_v of_o dunsery_n have_v stain_v that_o if_o in_o disputation_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinction_n though_o void_a of_o brain_n and_o sense_n yet_o a_o distinction_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v perverse_a it_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o corrupt_v a_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v base_a wit_n which_o be_v so_o affect_v whereas_o ingenuous_a mind_n &_o nature_n well_o give_v will_v rather_o seek_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o they_o hold_v then_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v it_o make_v great_a price_n of_o verity_n than_o victory_n so_o i_o may_v say_v yea_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o faith_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o christian_a wit_n and_o godly_a mind_n will_v search_v and_o weigh_v rather_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o then_o what_o may_v be_v say_v probable_o or_o colourable_o at_o the_o least_o and_o i_o wish_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n master_n campian_n have_v have_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o tower-conference_n to_o have_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n rather_o in_o sincerity_n to_o have_v seek_v the_o truth_n then_o with_o shift_n and_o caville_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o credit_n but_o though_o he_o be_v froward_a and_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o do_v you_o not_o so_o for_o god_n sake_n master_n hart_n in_o this_o conference_n of_o we_o be_v content_a to_o open_v your_o mind_n to_o his_o grace_n who_o 2d_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o hearken_v to_o 3.13_o his_o voice_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n beware_v of_o their_o example_n who_o 5.44_o can_v not_o believe_v or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v â—3_n dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hunt_v after_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o not_o seek_v for_o that_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n alone_o deny_v yourself_o and_o your_o friend_n and_o all_o fleshly_a respect_n &_o geve_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o high_a hart._n i_o neither_o seek_v for_o shift_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o adventure_v his_o life_n as_o we_o do_v you_o see_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n or_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n as_o for_o m._n campian_n i_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o myself_o i_o hear_v the_o disputation_n wherein_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o come_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o and_o i_o perceyve_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o answer_n but_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n rainoldes_n myself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o disputation_n but_o i_o have_v read_v they_o action_n write_v and_o that_o lest_o you_o suspect_v the_o writer_n as_o partial_a by_o a_o favourer_n of_o you_o who_o be_v present_a as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o all_o who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v spirit_n will_v see_v the_o same_o if_o they_o peruse_v they_o he_o seek_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o though_o he_o have_v set_v nothing_o more_o before_o his_o eye_n then_o to_o persuade_v his_o 1â—_n proselyte_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v show_v it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o unless_o i_o know_v it_o by_o his_o fruit_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o often_o gloss_v against_o the_o text_n and_o face_v out_o of_o place_n which_o press_v he_o most_o forcible_o thing_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o quint._n counsel_n of_o the_o imperf_n father_n of_o canonicis_fw-la other_o which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o last_o own_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o cyte_v they_o he_o by_o shift_n and_o caville_n will_v turn_v their_o neck_n clean_o about_o and_o wreste_v they_o unto_o his_o side_n which_o argue_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n and_o sophistry_n than_o sincerity_n but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n judgement_n and_o come_v unto_o yourself_o you_o neither_o seek_v for_o shift_n you_o say_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v god_n your_o deed_n be_v not_o as_o plain_a to_o prove_v you_o do_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v you_o do_v it_o not_o be_v weak_a for_o what_o although_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o do_v it_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o mad_a man_n scarce_o will_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v they_o do_v think_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n as_o com._n the_o donatist_n do_v who_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o most_o desperate_a manner_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o credit_n yea_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sword_n the_o fire_n the_o water_n seek_v for_o death_n as_o for_o a_o treasure_n that_o they_o may_v die_v they_o think_v martyr_n but_o whether_o you_o do_v set_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n at_o that_o price_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o you_o seek_v for_o shift_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v cry_v for_o your_o very_a answer_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o leo_n touch_v unity_n of_o will_n not_o unity_n of_o substance_n on_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o 87._o christ_n receive_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n be_v a_o shift_n to_o shield_v he_o from_o a_o just_a reproof_n let_v his_o own_o discourse_n speak_v and_o it_o will_v grant_v it_o for_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v place_n peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a head_n to_o pour_v his_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n to_o this_o point_n he_o knit_v nominari_fw-la these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o if_o the_o proof_n have_v any_o kin_n with_o the_o thing_n prove_v the_o word_n must_v needs_o import_v some_o preeminence_n in_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o unity_n of_o will_n wherein_o 11._o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n 21._o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v show_v that_o plaster_n then_o of_o you_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o salve_v the_o sore_a of_o leo._n neither_o can_v you_o cure_v it_o indeed_o with_o any_o other_o for_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v note_n in_o god_n and_o we_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o three_o of_o sundry_a nature_n and_o person_n in_o one_o quality_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 6.4_o one_o god_n in_o the_o second_o be_v 8.6_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o be_v 6.8_o one_o church_n the_o lord_n receive_v not_o peter_n into_o the_o first_o unity_n wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n not_o into_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o himself_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n into_o the_o three_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o the_o church_n member_n be_v one_o among_o themselves_o he_o do_v receive_v peter_n but_o in_o society_n with_o his_o brethren_n not_o without_o they_o in_o singularity_n 3â—_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n
be_v call_v into_o question_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n wherefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o a_o man_n if_o leo_n who_o hope_v of_o profit_n may_v blind_v take_v himself_o for_o peter_n heir_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o peter_n shall_v i_o say_v 1.8_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o that_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a how_o much_o more_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o show_n unto_o peter_n in_o deed_n by_o peter_n name_n convey_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o bold_o as_o leo_n apply_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o bold_o do_v 12._o a_o cardinal_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 1._o a_o bishop_n venture_v further_a than_o the_o cardinal_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v melchisedec_n excel_v the_o rest_n incomparable_o in_o priesthood_n affirm_v far_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v 6.20_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v 4.16_o the_o head_n of_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a give_v to_o furnish_v it_o through_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v these_o privilege_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v o_o lord_n in_o how_o miserable_a state_n be_v the_o church_n when_o this_o do_v go_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v of_o 2.4_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n hart._n i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o take_v we_o up_o so_o sharp_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o give_v that_o title_n yourselves_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o it_o may_v less_o agree_v to_o so_o one_o that_o preach_v to_o we_o hâ—re_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o tower-chappell_n do_v make_v a_o long_a talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n &_o yet_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v name_v her_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o smile_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o queen_n head_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n rainoldes_n we_o give_v unto_o her_o highness_n the_o title_n not_o of_o head_n but_o of_o 5._o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o upon_o how_o just_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o high_a commission_n from_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v in_o 1._o due_a place_n be_v show_v if_o you_o will_n as_o for_o the_o preacher_n who_o you_o mention_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o public_a monument_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o then_o by_o report_n of_o private_a speech_n for_o perhaps_o you_o fancy_v more_o than_o he_o say_v perhaps_o he_o say_v so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o smile_v it_o out_o with_o that_o fancy_n but_o if_o your_o report_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o a_o other_o meaning_n in_o which_o that_o name_n belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o condemn_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v it_o he_o so_o and_o they_o who_o do_v smile_v hereat_o as_o at_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n might_n if_o they_o be_v paynim_n smile_v at_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o 10.35_o god_n unto_o governor_n and_o yet_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v 2._o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v 14.11_o mercurius_n and_o jupiter_n god_n be_v not_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o man_n will_v rather_o learn_v it_o humble_o as_o christian_n then_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o lucian_n or_o as_o julian_n revolt_v from_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v 17._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v and_o 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o under_o one_o head_n hart._n you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o if_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n have_v give_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n proper_o we_o maintain_v they_o not_o we_o say_v that_o as_o pastor_n all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v head_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v improper_o as_o i_o term_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v we_o when_o we_o do_v entitle_v max._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v take_v you_o so_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n have_v sundry_a signification_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v 11.3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 7.8_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n retzin_n the_o king_n 15.17_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 6.13_o the_o head_n of_o household_n the_o elder_a and_o 21.9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a and_o 2.2_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a and_o 30.23_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a &_o in_o offender_n 25.4_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a and_o among_o david_n captain_n 18._o the_o head_n the_o most_o excellent_a some_o of_o the_o which_o import_n a_o preeminence_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o of_o power_n and_o they_o that_o do_v of_o power_n some_o import_n a_o great_a power_n some_o a_o lesser_a i_o will_v understand_v particular_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n lest_o afterward_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o hart._n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o he_o by_o this_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
earthly_a not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a their_o authority_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n but_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v great_a treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o he_o give_v they_o some_o 20.22_o then_o more_o in_o the_o 2.3_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o heaven_n more_o 11.18_o as_o the_o church_n state_n require_v and_o these_o 19.16_o well_o occupy_v gain_v more_o with_o the_o increase_n whereof_o their_o ability_n still_o increase_v their_o authority_n not_o so_o which_o all_o be_v give_v they_o at_o once_o hart._n but_o a_o king_n for_o better_a trial_n of_o his_o justice_n may_v commit_v some_o lesser_a authority_n first_o unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o great_a rainoldes_n 10.5_o so_o do_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o they_o in_o the_o lesser_a he_o call_v they_o by_o this_o commission_n to_o the_o great_a nay_o to_o the_o great_a than_o which_o he_o have_v no_o great_a for_o they_o hart._n not_o within_o the_o limit_n perhaps_o of_o their_o commission_n yet_o he_o may_v enlarge_v they_o and_o give_v they_o great_a limit_n rainoldes_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o commission_n have_v give_v they_o authority_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n not_o through_o a_o shire_n only_o for_o he_o send_v they_o 24.47_o to_o all_o nation_n hart._n and_o what_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o commission_n give_v all_o that_o power_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o &_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o rainoldes_n if_o he_o give_v he_o all_o that_o power_n in_o this_o commission_n no_o part_n thereof_o remain_v to_o be_v give_v in_o any_o other_o if_o no_o part_n to_o be_v give_v then_o be_v there_o no_o further_a power_n give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o no_o further_a power_n be_v give_v he_o thereby_o the_o bulwark_n of_o your_o papacy_n be_v build_v on_o a_o fancy_n hart._n then_o belike_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v to_o great_a purpose_n though_o not_o to_o you_o for_o he_o give_v he_o therein_o a_o commandment_n though_o not_o a_o commission_n as_o if_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v make_v already_o by_o letter_n of_o commission_n some_o justice_n in_o the_o north_n &_o one_o perhaps_o among_o they_o of_o who_o faithful_a heart_n she_o be_v persuade_v well_o yet_o that_o have_v show_v himself_o not_o of_o the_o trusty_a in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n she_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o to_o stir_v in_o he_o a_o lively_a regard_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v you_o love_v we_o have_v care_n of_o our_o poor_a subject_n do_v you_o love_v we_o have_v care_n of_o our_o good_a people_n which_o charge_n and_o commandment_n christ_n may_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o queen_n to_o any_o justice_n in_o the_o north_n because_o she_o know_v not_o whither_o any_o new_a bull_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n or_o new_a rebellion_n be_v towards_o but_o he_o know_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o flee_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n whereof_o he_o forewarn_v he_o straight_o upon_o the_o give_v he_o of_o this_o commandment_n and_o that_o with_o earnest_a thou_o word_n of_o great_a asseveration_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n tell_v he_o 21.18_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o gréevous_a death_n for_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o to_o arm_v he_o against_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o before_o have_v make_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o fear_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o iron_n hot_a as_o it_o be_v by_o ask_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o strike_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o build_v with_o &_o so_o command_v feed_v my_o flock_n yea_o though_o the_o work_n be_v painful_a and_o will_v cost_v thou_o dear_a for_o it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o death_n so_o he_o commit_v not_o a_o new_a charge_n to_o peter_n but_o will_v he_o to_o look_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o flee_v not_o from_o it_o for_o any_o danger_n as_o if_o a_o wise_a shipmaster_n see_v a_o dangerous_a storm_n at_o hand_n shall_v command_v his_o mariner_n who_o he_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o tackeling_n hart._n well_o if_o it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o commandment_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o commandment_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o commission_n rainoldes_n i_o grant_v what_o infer_v you_o hart._n then_o peter_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n who_o do_v deny_v it_o for_o 20.21_o he_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n from_o christ_n that_o 4.18_o christ_n from_o god_n his_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n by_o a_o similitude_n be_v name_v the_o 4._o chief_a shepherd_n his_o church_n and_o choose_v servant_n 2._o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o principal_a charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v it_o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n import_v the_o commission_n which_o before_o be_v give_v he_o when_o christ_n send_v he_o as_o god_n send_v christ._n but_o in_o this_o commission_n the_o apostle_n all_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n they_o be_v equal_a therefore_o to_o he_o in_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o very_a deaths-wound_n of_o your_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v hart._n prove_v how_o prove_v rainoldes_n as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v at_o noon_n day_n for_o to_o send_v the_o apostle_n as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n be_v to_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n but_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n &_o lamb_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v show_v be_v give_v peter_n by_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o the_o great_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a herein_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o noâ—â—â—estamento_fw-la a_o ancient_a pope_n unless_o the_o canon_n law_n lie_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v honour_n and_o power_n in_o equal_a fellowship_n with_o peter_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o apostleship_n not_o of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n rainoldes_n this_o answer_n of_o you_o have_v a_o distinction_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o same_o fellow_n but_o in_o a_o other_o gown_n who_o 3â—_n a_o little_a rather_o i_o show_v to_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a and_o now_o he_o come_v forth_o again_o in_o new_a apparel_n like_o a_o honest_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n hart_n why_o say_v you_o so_o rainoldes_n because_o you_o do_v distinguish_v the_o bishoply_n power_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o power_n apostolic_a as_o here_o with_o other_o word_n you_o do_v their_o apostleship_n from_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o apostleship_n and_o have_v no_o more_o difference_n than_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v use_v in_o two_o sense_n a_o special_a and_o a_o general_n in_o the_o special_a to_o note_v a_o kind_n of_o function_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n 15._o your_o doctor_n grant_v it_o and_o so_o apostle_n be_v not_o pastor_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 4.11_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o general_a to_o signify_v the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v teach_v the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n 10.11_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n wherefore_o since_o apostle_n
as_o for_o the_o late_a of_o call_v he_o to_o account_v although_o your_o good_a ween_v of_o the_o pope_n persuade_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o state_n to_o be_v abase_v if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o they_o who_o know_v he_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o you_o and_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v not_o belie_v he_o do_v witness_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o his_o inferior_n as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o your_o canonist_n in_o who_o glossa_fw-la gloze_n it_o go_v for_o a_o famous_a rule_n that_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o learn_a and_o best_a of_o your_o divine_n who_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o who_o to_o name_n one_o for_o many_o john_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n but_o godly_a than_o franciscanus_n the_o common_a sort_n entreat_v in_o his_o commentary_n write_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o 11._o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_v it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o depose_v they_o &_o reject_v they_o altogether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a sic_fw-la so_o do_v they_o olim_fw-la of_o old_a time_n est_fw-la very_o often_o concilijs_fw-la in_o counsel_n but_o pontifices_fw-la wicked_a bishop_n nunc_fw-la now_o volunt_fw-la will_v not_o be_v reprove_v no_o not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n not_o minister_n therefore_o confunduotur_fw-la they_o be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v you_o know_v what_o bishop_n they_o be_v who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o may_v judge_v all_o and_o none_o may_v judge_v they_o this_o preacher_n a_o preacher_n of_o your_o own_o not_o we_o do_v call_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v his_o word_n a_o prophecy_n that_o those_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o bring_v i_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o he_o perhaps_o but_o thrust_v into_o his_o commentary_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o print_n by_o some_o malicious_a heretic_n for_o 72._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o very_o good_a credit_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la upon_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n before_o they_o be_v print_v rainoldes_n sixtus_n say_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v chief_o in_o 3._o that_o place_n where_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a note_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n terrarum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n these_o word_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o a_o earthly_a power_n which_o yet_o some_o endeavour_n by_o they_o to_o establish_v affirm_v that_o peter_n receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o temporal_a and_o after_o declaration_n how_o this_o be_v plain_o reprove_v by_o s._n 1._o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o be_v add_v far_a peter_n receive_v the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n not_o a_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o many_o man_n dream_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v &_o shut_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n neither_o this_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o savour_n so_o strong_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n that_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o credible_a witness_n the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la on_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v after_o his_o death_n by_o heretic_n senensis_n chief_o in_o this_o place_n before_o they_o be_v print_v wherein_o both_o the_o witness_n &_o sixtus_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v show_v themselves_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la chief_o in_o this_o place_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v shake_v by_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o famous_a so_o catholic_a as_o ferus_fw-la but_o sixtus_n say_v not_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o by_o heretic_n yet_o some_o heretic_n hand_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o chief_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o name_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n wherefore_o it_o will_v do_v well_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o sixtus_n herein_o be_v mend_v by_o some_o other_o sixtus_n who_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o ferus_fw-la on_o the_o act_n as_o sixtus_n say_v of_o he_o on_o matthew_n perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o witness_n that_o will_v avouch_v this_o as_o some_o avouch_v that_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o two_o or_o three_o such_o as_o writer_n surius_n pontacus_n and_o genebrardus_n man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o make_v lie_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o popery_n will_v be_v ready_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o post_n lindan_n or_o bolsecke_n not_o only_o to_o say_v it_o but_o to_o chronicle_v it_o too_o here_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o gallorum_n these_o book_n be_v print_v thus_o among_o yourselves_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o first_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o your_o hand_n a_o great_a fault_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o printer_n or_o censour_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n to_o the_o print_n who_o suffer_v such_o scandalous_a place_n to_o be_v print_v yea_o nutium_fw-la to_o be_v print_v so_o still_o special_o when_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v say_v and_o credible_a witness_n have_v avouch_v that_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v they_o no_o no_o m._n hart_n it_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o jest_n to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n oppress_v both_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o outrage_n that_o if_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v against_o it_o hart._n what_o needs_o all_o this_o of_o ferus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n or_o canoniste_n or_o i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o call_v i_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o now_o from_o the_o scripture_n you_o bring_v i_o to_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o age_n rainoldes_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o phariseis_n sclaunder_v his_o work_n 12.27_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o their_o own_o child_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o therefore_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o therefore_o your_o brethren_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n hart._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n submit_v himself_o as_o peter_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o inferior_a christian_n but_o ferus_fw-la shall_v have_v consider_v and_o so_o must_v you_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o now_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o think_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o time_n the_o man_n who_o live_v
forty_o chapter_n which_o have_v not_o twenty_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a have_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a cyrill_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n and_o our_o latin_a cyrill_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a because_o that_o our_o latin_a have_v also_o other_o sentence_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n which_o be_v allege_v 10._o by_o the_o council_n out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twentéeth_n and_o in_o their_o division_n quarto_fw-la a_o chapter_n and_o a_o book_n do_v go_v for_o all_o one_o whereas_o the_o book_n in_o latin_a be_v subdivided_n into_o chapter_n the_o mention_v therefore_o of_o more_o book_n of_o cyrils_n treasure_n than_o we_o have_v remove_v not_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n from_o the_o say_n which_o thomas_n cit_v thence_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n chief_o since_o trapezuntius_fw-la who_o translate_v that_o work_n of_o cyrill_n into_o latin_a be_v a_o man_n affectionate_a great_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o somewhat_o of_o that_o greek_a as_o he_o have_v perhaps_o unless_o he_o use_v cyril_n better_a than_o trapezuntius_fw-la eusebius_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o so_o many_o place_n so_o notable_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o weighty_a so_o near_o touch_v he_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v too_o notable_a and_o perfect_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o your_o caeteri_fw-la canus_n say_v have_v not_o their_o match_n throughout_o all_o the_o father_n wherein_o that_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o much_o perfection_n breed_v suspicion_n neither_o be_v s._n cyril_n likely_a to_o write_v they_o 102._o who_o when_z the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n usurp_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o send_v they_o evidence_n against_o it_o neither_o be_v his_o treasure_n fit_v to_o write_v they_o in_o as_o handle_v all_o a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o forge_n of_o cyrill_n may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o be_v no_o way_n tolerable_a that_o the_o like_a deal_n be_v use_v with_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o more_o even_o with_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o who_o graecorum_n thomas_n write_v that_o they_o decree_v â—hus_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v free_o to_o romae_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n refugii_fw-la because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o and_o again_o after_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v define_v by_o he_o as_o define_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o prove_v habet_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a soveraintie_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v read_v say_v thomas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v cry_v to_o pope_n leo_n god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a &_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o cyrils_n treasure_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o thomas_n coin_v they_o or_o have_v they_o from_o some_o coiner_n belike_o he_o who_o do_v it_o be_v master_n of_o the_o pope_n mint_n and_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o thomas_n i_o know_v not_o hart._n neither_o thomas_n nor_o any_o else_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o heretic_n have_v raze_v they_o out_o of_o our_o copy_n as_o comitem_fw-la gregory_n complain_v to_o the_o earl_n narses_n rainoldes_n or_o rather_o as_o queritur_fw-la canus_n report_v out_o of_o gregory_n but_o report_v false_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o mention_v either_o heretic_n or_o these_o thing_n only_o est_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v of_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n as_o the_o grecian_n reckon_v it_o wherein_o constantinople_n be_v allow_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o withstand_v this_o canon_n chief_o pope_n 60._o leo._n yet_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v set_v it_o down_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 28._o greek_a and_o canon_n latin_a copy_n the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o and_o the_o other_o want_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o gregory_n in_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n be_v falsify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o one_o place_n mean_v this_o place_n by_o which_o constantinople_n claim_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n cry_v against_o it_o and_o hereof_o 16._o carranza_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o 15._o surius_n in_o the_o whole_a do_v give_v a_o mark_n both_o reject_v that_o canon_n but_o neither_o surius_n nor_o carranza_n do_v bring_v in_o any_o such_o stuff_n as_o that_o of_o thomas_n or_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o heretic_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o nay_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o both_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a copy_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o show_n from_o such_o false_a and_o frivolous_a defence_n of_o thomas_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o council_n of_o so_o wise_a man_n ordain_v thing_n repugnant_a one_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o 19_o they_o have_v ordain_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o thomas_n cit_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v appear_v 4._o after_o but_o canus_n have_v great_o both_o abuse_v you_o and_o overshoot_v himself_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o now_o the_o copy_n have_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o thomas_n time_n bring_v gregory_n for_o witness_n who_o live_v year_n long_o before_o thomas_n and_o charge_v heretic_n with_o that_o wherewith_o gregory_n charge_v constantinop_n catholic_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v raze_v out_o where_o gregory_n say_v they_o have_v chalced_fw-la falsify_v which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o add_v too_o and_o speak_v it_o of_o sundry_a place_n which_o gregory_n speak_v but_o of_o loco_fw-la one_o and_o that_o one_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o friend_n a_o other_o one_o then_o those_o of_o thomas_n now_o much_o more_o ingenuous_o shall_v canus_n have_v do_v and_o you_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o evil_a to_o confess_v a_o fault_n where_o a_o fault_n be_v then_o to_o commit_v many_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o one_o and_o for_o cléer_a thomas_n to_o corrupt_v gregory_n and_o to_o slander_v we_o with_o unjust_a reproach_n that_o you_o may_v save_v yourselves_o from_o a_o just_a reproof_n hart._n i_o do_v not_o peruse_v the_o place_n myself_o in_o gregory_n but_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o 13._o cope_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o canus_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v wrest_v it_o purposely_o but_o trust_v their_o memory_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o general_a do_v miss_v in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o charge_v they_o as_o wilful_a wrester_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o canus_n read_v it_o in_o some_o other_o 15.14_o and_o cope_n in_o canus_n and_o you_o in_o cope_n and_o thus_o by_o tradition_n you_o be_v deceive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o your_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o print_n now_o how_o you_o have_v use_v they_o since_o they_o be_v print_v let_v your_o set_n forth_o of_o cyprian_a first_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o anwerp_n be_v a_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o 3â—_n puritan_fw-gr a_o faction_n of_o man_n who_o think_v all_o impure_a and_o unclean_a which_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o
epistle_n be_v ancient_a translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o rufinus_n who_o live_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o this_o touch_v linus_n the_o story_n of_o who_o succession_n you_o think_v disproâ—eth_v it_o be_v think_v upon_o then_o &_o be_v answer_v by_o gaudent_fw-la rufinus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n which_o he_o translate_v too_o some_o demand_n say_v he_o how_o when_o as_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n say_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v in_o deed_n bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o clemens_n but_o while_o peter_n live_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_n &_o he_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n as_o it_o be_v find_v that_o also_o he_o do_v at_o caesarea_n where_o though_o be_v present_a himself_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v namely_o zachaeus_n and_o thus_o may_v eke_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a both_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n before_o clemens_n and_o clemens_n nevertheless_o receive_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o ancienty_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o forge_a seneca_n the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o paul_n of_o paul_n to_o seneca_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a which_o yet_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o either_o paul_n or_o seneca_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o misbegotten_a pamphlet_n wander_v abroad_o 15._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o less_o have_v you_o to_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v some_o miscreant_n who_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n to_o james._n as_o for_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v it_o if_o yet_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o some_o have_v not_o abuse_v 2._o he_o as_o well_o as_o clemens_n his_o judgement_n be_v not_o such_o but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o on_o s._n rufinum_fw-la jeroms_n credit_n because_o he_o be_v his_o adversary_n look_v into_o these_o same_o work_n that_o he_o translate_v and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n which_o you_o mention_v send_v to_o james_n also_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o uncertain_a many_o fabulous_a yea_o and_o some_o heretical_a as_o 2._o yourselves_o confess_v yet_o gaudent_fw-la rufinus_n judge_v it_o a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o think_v he_o have_v a_o booty_n of_o it_o again_o in_o domini_fw-la that_o epistle_n wherein_o clemens_n make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n he_o certifi_v james_n that_o he_o send_v he_o before_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n a_o other_o book_n entitle_v clementis_fw-la the_o book_n of_o clemens_n touch_v thing_n which_o peter_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o iourney-booke_n have_v be_v so_o long_o so_o famous_o know_v for_o a_o rogue_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v burn_v through_o the_o â—are_n of_o old_a by_o romana_fw-la sundry_a father_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n but_o also_o of_o late_a 2._o the_o college_n of_o inquisitor_n at_o rome_n have_v enroll_v he_o in_o the_o register_n of_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n that_o set_v abroad_o these_o bastard_n in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n howsoever_o rufinus_n think_v they_o of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o they_o be_v name_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n be_v he_o move_v to_o think_v on_o some_o probability_n how_o that_o may_v be_v true_a which_o seem_v false_a therein_o of_o peter_n ordain_v clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n when_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n before_o he_o the_o only_a show_n whereof_o be_v gaudent_fw-la a_o report_n receyve_v by_o tradition_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v it_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o err_v in_o it_o either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v time_n and_o story_n for_o by_o his_o answer_n linus_n and_o cletus_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o bishop_n than_o while_o peter_n live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v clemens_n shall_v succeed_v he_o next_o immediate_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o chronico_fw-la record_n of_o time_n that_o linus_n continue_v bishop_n eleven_o year_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o cletus_n twelve_o after_o linus_n before_o that_o clemens_n have_v the_o room_n which_o albeit_o 10._o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n doâ—_n gnaw_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o away_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o manifest_a &_o certain_a that_o lino_n genebrard_n the_o fresh_a of_o your_o popish_a chronicler_n and_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o skill_n so_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n can_v not_o but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o true_a hart._n yet_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o peter_n do_v nominate_v clemens_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o clemens_n give_v the_o room_n first_o to_o linus_n and_o then_o to_o cletus_n not_o so_o much_o of_o modesty_n as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n decerperet_fw-la lest_o the_o example_n of_o this_o nomination_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o free_a providence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v of_o her_o own_o bishop_n rainoldes_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v story_n agree_v with_o the_o tale_n of_o clemens_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n which_o now_o the_o cardinal_n use_n for_o 1._o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n treat_v of_o that_o election_n affirm_v that_o peter_n nominate_v clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n with_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v think_v if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v admit_v he_o but_o they_o nocere_fw-la perceive_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o nomination_n may_v great_o hurt_v the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o clemens_n but_o do_v choose_v linus_n and_o make_v he_o pope_n after_o peter_n howbeit_o clemens_n afterward_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n when_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v decease_v though_o genebrard_n in_o â—â—â—ming_v the_o fancy_n to_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o so_o much_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o gloze_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la canon_n law_n which_o with_o better_a care_n of_o the_o pope_n credit_n say_v that_o pope_n clemens_n himself_o successorem_fw-la renounce_v the_o papacy_n consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n for_o the_o example_n that_o any_o shall_v choose_v his_o own_o successor_n into_o such_o folly_n do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v ordain_v that_o which_o be_v pernicious_a for_o the_o example_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n mislike_v by_o the_o cardinal_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n with_o the_o tale_n in_o it_o that_o peter_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a that_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o 1._o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v it_o nâ—â—ed_v to_o â—e_a palea_fw-la chaff_n and_o 1._o contius_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n of_o your_o own_o do_v note_n upon_o that_o note_n that_o it_o be_v count_v chaff_n worthy_o commentitia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n and_o 101._o comestor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n who_o live_v when_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v gross_a refute_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o â—e_v and_o hoâ—_n so_o ever_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v which_o s._n câ—emens_n jerom_n say_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o clemens_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o old_a writer_n but_o be_v it_o what_o you_o will_v you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o to_o be_v untrue_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v it_o that_o clemens_n succeed_v peter_n and_o not_o linus_n wherefore_o see_v linus_n do_v succeed_v peter_n &_o that_o while_n peter_n live_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o zachaeus_n do_v you_o say_v at_o caesarea_n &_o euodius_n at_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o of_o caesarea_n may_v claim_v as_o well_o the_o papacy_n by_o peter_n succession_n as_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o history_n linus_n who_o succéede_v he_o in_o rome_n do_v outlive_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v
why_o not_o for_o hope_n if_o for_o hope_n why_o not_o for_o hatred_n if_o for_o any_o of_o these_o why_o not_o for_o other_o cause_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o that_o privilege_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o have_v it_o with_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v unless_o either_o fear_n or_o other_o cause_n do_v move_v they_o to_o it_o which_o if_o you_o affirm_v of_o pope_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o marcellinus_n i_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v err_v unless_o he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o some_o cause_n either_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o lewdness_n of_o heart_n or_o such_o humane_a affection_n 5.6_o nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v do_v without_o a_o cause_n say_v your_o old_a translation_n howbeit_o for_o urias_n perhaps_o you_o do_v he_o injury_n to_o say_v that_o he_o offend_v as_o marcellinus_n do_v of_o fear_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o transgress_v the_o law_n as_o be_v the_o king_n to_o bid_v he_o 10._o when_o king_n achaz_n see_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n he_o send_v to_o urias_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fation_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o urias_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n according_a as_o king_n achaz_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n so_o do_v urias_n the_o priest_n against_o king_n achaz_n come_v from_o damascus_n what_o a_o ready_a mind_n be_v here_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o stay_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o make_v the_o heathenish_a altar_n against_o he_o come_v from_o damascus_n 10._o and_o king_n achaz_n command_v urias_n the_o priest_n say_v upon_o this_o great_a altar_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o morning_n burnt-offring_a and_o evening_n meat-offring_a and_o the_o king_n burn_v offer_v and_o his_o meat-offring_a with_o the_o burnt-offring_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o meat-offring_a and_o their_o drinke-offring_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burnt-offring_a and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o brazen_a altar_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o to_o inquire_v and_o urias_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o king_n achaz_n have_v command_v behold_v as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v urias_n the_o priest_n in_o all_o that_o achaz_n do_v command_v such_o a_o prince_n such_o a_o priest_n hart._n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n &_o peter_n prerogative_n wherefore_o howsoever_o urias_n do_v offend_v the_o pope_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n for_o pontificali_fw-la even_o marcellinus_n himself_o who_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o repent_v afterward_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o christ._n rainoldes_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n so_o that_o this_o example_n must_v force_v you_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v though_o not_o abide_v in_o error_n hart._n nay_o rather_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v error_n though_o he_o may_v err_v as_o pope_n marcellinus_n though_o he_o do_v commit_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v teach_v it_o by_o commit_v it_o for_o to_o teach_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o one_o know_v to_o he_o who_o know_v they_o not_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o be_v learn_v god_n have_v give_v we_o two_o sense_n the_o hear_n and_o the_o sight_n we_o hear_v word_n we_o see_v deed_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a aught_o to_o teach_v by_o both_o that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o their_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o see_v therefore_o s._n paul_n require_v in_o 4.12_o timothee_n in_o 2.7_o titus_n and_o in_o 1.7_o all_o bishop_n that_o both_o their_o life_n be_v good_a and_o their_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o himself_o have_v rann_n this_o race_n so_o before_o they_o that_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a worthy_a love_n and_o of_o good_a report_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o live_v they_o have_v learn_v they_o 9·_v which_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o forcible_a to_o teach_v by_o live_v well_o yâ—_z 30._o chrysostom_n commend_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o point_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a say_v he_o to_o teach_v by_o word_n teach_v i_o by_o thy_o life_n this_o be_v the_o best_a teach_v for_o word_n do_v not_o so_o stick_v unto_o the_o mind_n as_o work_n and_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o profit_n but_o also_o hurt_v more_o by_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v thy_o peace_n why_o because_o thou_o show_v i_o the_o work_n so_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o thou_o who_o speak_v so_o great_a thing_n do_v they_o not_o much_o more_o be_o i_o to_o be_v excuse_v who_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v god_n why_o take_v thou_o upon_o thou_o to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n for_o this_o be_v great_a harm_n when_o a_o man_n teach_v well_o in_o word_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o his_o work_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o bishop_n do_v teach_v by_o their_o life_n not_o by_o their_o preach_v only_o wherefore_o though_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n by_o word_n yet_o by_o his_o fact_n he_o do_v and_o so_o your_o answer_n fall_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v but_o not_o teach_v idolatry_n hart._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n division_n but_o not_o as_o i_o mean_v i_o mean_v he_o teach_v it_o not_o by_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n may_v err_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n so_o i_o say_v far_o that_o his_o office_n privilege_v he_o in_o his_o say_n not_o in_o his_o do_n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o rainoldes_n what_o will_v you_o also_o make_v odious_a comparison_n of_o pope_n to_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hart._n o_o i_o touch_v you_o now_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v interrupt_v i_o in_o deed_n that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n do_v confound_v you_o no_o marvel_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v it_o for_o be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o evil_a even_o monster_n as_o prim_fw-la platina_n do_v call_v some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o for_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n rainoldes_n believe_v i_o but_o they_o be_v beware_v of_o pope_n john_n all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o he_o he_o be_v a_o peerless_a monster_n hart._n you_o be_v ever_o interrupt_v to_o put_v i_o from_o my_o argument_n rainoldes_n i_o can_v abide_v that_o you_o shall_v detract_v from_o the_o pope_n nay_o yet_o give_v they_o their_o due_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n hart._n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n my_o argument_n will_v hold_v yet_o for_o as_o d._n 9_o stapleton_n note_v out_o of_o 49._o austin_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mean_v not_o they_o alone_o as_o though_o he_o send_v christian_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o learn_v religion_n there_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n he_o signify_v that_o certain_a in_o his_o church_n will_v say_v and_o not_o do_v and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n he_o signify_v himself_o for_o moses_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n s._n 85._o chrysostom_n and_o 7._o origen_n expound_v
thirteen_o a_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o church_n child_n rainoldes_n whether_o that_o these_o pope_n or_o other_o have_v be_v good_a and_o their_o election_n lawful_a it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n perhaps_o you_o praise_v they_o for_o affection_n perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v good_a as_o pope_n for_o pope_n in_o our_o day_n be_v praise_v for_o their_o goodness_n when_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o a_o 16._o good_a historian_n who_o know_v and_o love_v they_o well_o do_v note_n in_o 1533._o clemens_n the_o seven_o 1555._o marcellus_z the_o second_o die_v the_o two_o and_o twentéeth_n day_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n say_v your_o genebrard_n 4._o because_o some_o man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o good_a pius_fw-la the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v hold_v the_o popedom_n long_o if_o they_o be_v good_a pope_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o too_o good_a as_o for_o their_o electious_a the_o day_n be_v yet_o too_o young_a to_o see_v the_o faithful_a story_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o their_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o election_n of_o 6._o pius_n the_o three_o 10._o julius_n the_o second_o 11._o leo_n the_o ten_o 15._o clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o cardinal_n history_n woolseis_fw-mi letter_n sue_v to_o succeed_v clemens_n wise_a man_n may_v conjecture_v how_o lawful_o they_o be_v choose_v you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o the_o pope_n election_n can_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o after_o that_o time_n thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v mend_v as_o sour_a ale_n do_v in_o summer_n for_o of_o rout_n thirty_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o beside_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o long_a have_v be_v sith_o that_o time_n even_o perduravit_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o which_o last_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n together_o first_o with_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o then_o with_o three_z and_o if_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v not_o be_v 10._o through_o who_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o three_o remove_v by_o this_o time_n your_o church_n may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o in_o 17.3_o the_o revelation_n the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v head_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o emperor_n and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v choice_n or_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v among_o they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o compile_v decretal_n part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o obedient_a that_o lusty_a decretal_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o boniface_n the_o eighth_z who_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n quint._n induce_v pope_n caelestin_n a_o simple_a man_n to_o resign_v it_o whether_o 9_o by_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wéelde_v a_o charge_n so_o weighty_a or_o 4._o by_o procure_v some_o to_o sound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v he_o must_v resign_v the_o popedom_n or_o by_o both_o these_o practice_n but_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o and_o 8_o not_o look_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o get_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o unorderly_o mean_n octau_fw-fr all_o that_o ambition_n can_v devise_v neither_o do_v he_o govern_v it_o better_o than_o he_o get_v it_o for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o thirst_v after_o gold_n unspeakeable_o he_o bear_v himself_o as_o append_v lord_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n octau_fw-fr he_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o lust_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o breed_v terror_n rather_o than_o religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o emperor_n of_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o people_n and_o of_o nation_n hirâ—_n he_o be_v the_o 1300._o first_o autour_fw-fr of_o your_o year_n of_o jubilee_n remissionib_n proclaim_v full_a remission_n ofsinne_v to_o all_o they_o who_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o great_a gain_n 8._o to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o 36._o at_o that_o jubilee_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o solemnity_n one_o day_n attire_v like_o a_o pope_n a_o other_o like_o a_o emperor_n and_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n before_o he_o he_o sit_v and_o say_v with_o loud_a voice_n behold_v the_o two_o sword_n here_o quiâ—t_fw-la he_o cast_v his_o predecessor_n celestine_n into_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o there_o unto_o his_o grave_n octan_n he_o vex_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o nourish_v discord_n among_o they_o pâ—im_fw-la he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o land_n and_o person_n of_o the_o scot_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o chapel_n that_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o may_v trouble_v england_n and_o cite_v king_n edward_n to_o his_o judgement_n 3â—_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o albert_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n because_o they_o make_v choice_n without_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v he_o say_v himself_o the_o right_a ofboth_n sword_n 7._o he_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o displeasure_n prim_fw-la and_o move_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o 48._o and_o grant_v to_o albert_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n also_o and_o thrust_v the_o lawful_a king_n out_o of_o it_o and_o more_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o such_o papal_a affair_n octa_fw-la unless_o the_o french_a king_n to_o tame_v his_o pride_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n whereupon_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n for_o grief_n this_o be_v that_o boniface_n ofwhom_v 4._o the_o say_n go_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n an_o other_o like_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n be_v twenty_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenté_v quart_n who_o get_v while_o he_o be_v cardinal_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o find_v the_o cardinal_n somewhat_o poor_a and_o needy_a give_v they_o gentle_a reward_n whereupon_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liberal_a man_n make_v he_o pope_n for_o it_o but_o that_o liberality_n be_v his_o chief_a virtue_n for_o he_o be_v append_v fit_a for_o the_o camp_n then_o for_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a thing_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o know_v no_o faith_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o 12._o a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o persecuter_n of_o justice_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o sanctuary_n of_o simony_n a_o ofscouring_n of_o vice_n give_v whole_o to_o sleep_v &_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n a_o mirror_n of_o unhonest_a and_o infamous_a behaviour_n &_o a_o deviser_n a_o profound_a deviser_n of_o all_o villainy_n in_o a_o word_n so_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a a_o caitiff_n that_o among_o they_o who_o know_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v call_v common_o incarnatus_fw-la a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o these_o most_o holy_a lord_n boniface_n and_o john_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o although_o they_o both_o do_v get_v the_o triple_a crown_n corrupt_o yet_o they_o convey_v it_o close_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o do_v buy_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o cardinal_n palesament_fw-it open_o partly_o coâ—danari_fw-la with_o money_n partly_o â—â—plissiâ—i_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o livinge_n chief_o the_o voice_n of_o cardinal_n ascanio_n for_o which_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o give_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n and_o castle_n and_o a_o palace_n full_a of_o movable_a good_n of_o marvelous_a great_a value_n according_a unto_o which_o beginning_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v most_o pernicious_a to_o italy_n and_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o he_o excel_v in_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o judgement_n in_o eloquence_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o quick_a in_o matter_n of_o importance_n yet_o he_o pass_v far_o these_o virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n manner_n most_o beastly_a not_o sincerity_n not_o modesty_n not_o truth_n not_o faith_n not_o religion_n covetousness_n unsatiable_a unmeasurable_a ambition_n
than_o all_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v as_o bishop_n that_o if_o a_o other_o bishop_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o as_o bishop_n which_o you_o grant_v you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v also_o err_v as_o pope_n yea_o though_o all_o pope_n be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n and_o none_o of_o they_o thief_n yet_o may_v they_o err_v as_o pope_n too_o for_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_a err_v as_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v pastor_n both_o hart._n nay_o the_o pope_n certain_o can_v not_o err_v as_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o office_n though_o he_o may_v in_o person_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v rainoldes_n nay_o in_o pope_n honorius_n you_o be_v cast_v certain_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v now_o that_o he_o write_v that_o as_o pope_n which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o and_o therefore_o err_v as_o pope_n hart._n it_o may_v seem_v he_o write_v it_o as_o pope_n &_o so_o err_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o office_n as_o i_o take_v it_o rainoldes_n division_n to_o prove_v it_o then_o more_o full_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o he_o may_v err_v in_o office_n or_o no._n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o elder_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v bishop_n and_o all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o 1._o you_o acknowledge_v 5.2_o feed_v you_o say_v he_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o take_v care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o church_n both_o with_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n office_n i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o do_v touch_v they_o all_o but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o lest_o i_o lose_v my_o labour_n through_o a_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o touch_v all_o bishop_n or_o all_o save_v he_o only_o hart._n it_o do_v touch_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v 1._o two_o decree_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresidence_n in_o the_o late_a whereof_o it_o prove_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v resident_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o word_n with_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n and_o with_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v it_o so_o they_o can_v if_o they_o forsake_v it_o as_o hirelinge_n and_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o it_o beside_o the_o which_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n whereby_o s._n peter_n do_v note_v the_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o signify_v to_o look_v too_o &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o to_o look_v as_o shepherd_n to_o the_o flock_n 2.8_o which_o they_o must_v day_n and_o night_n where_o there_o be_v wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n to_o watch_v as_o 13.17_o watchman_n in_o the_o city_n a_o needful_a thing_n in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n special_o wherefore_o since_o every_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o 10.12_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 5.8_o who_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o 12.7_o satan_n with_o his_o angel_n even_o with_o 1â—_n spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v still_o in_o war_n against_o the_o faithful_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v resident_a on_o their_o charge_n all_o pastor_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n all_o watchman_n to_o regard_v their_o city_n do_v you_o allow_v of_o this_o too_o hart._n so_o as_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o rainoldes_n by_o your_o confession_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o council_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n require_v three_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v faithful_o that_o he_o live_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resident_a on_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o in_o office_n he_o may_v err_v how_o say_v you_o may_v he_o not_o hart._n he_o can_v err_v in_o they_o all_o rainoldes_n he_o may_v err_v in_o office_n if_o he_o may_v err_v in_o any_o of_o they_o for_o each_o of_o they_o touch_v his_o office_n you_o grant_v but_o i_o prove_v in_o they_o all_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o he_o may_v be_v nonresident_a for_o he_o be_v so_o by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n together_o all_o the_o which_o time_n chron._n seven_o pope_n who_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o clemens_n the_o five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twentéeth_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o clemens_n the_o six_o innocent_a the_o six_o vrban_n the_o five_o &_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o abide_v first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n then_o at_o auinion_n and_o never_o come_v as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o true_a hart._n yet_o you_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nonresidents_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o over_o rome_n only_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v resident_a rainoldes_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o abide_v not_o he_o be_v nonresident_a will_v not_o that_o follow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v two_o benefice_n small_a than_o rome_n chron._n be_v not_o resident_a on_o the_o one_o if_o he_o be_v resident_a on_o the_o other_o and_o whatsoeveryou_n imagine_v of_o the_o pope_n residence_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o he_o be_v resident_a at_o rome_n he_o be_v nonresident_a which_o himself_o acknowledge_v even_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o who_o therefore_o go_v at_o length_n from_o auinion_n to_o rome_n for_o undeciâ—i_fw-la the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o have_v ask_v why_o he_o go_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n from_o which_o a_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o and_o why_o most_o holy_a father_n go_v not_o you_o to_o you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a to_o reply_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o charge_n but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n straight_o and_o when_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n sexti_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n beseech_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o italian_a lest_o if_o a_o french_a mâ—n_z be_v choose_v the_o court_n shall_v into_o france_n again_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meâ—te_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v resident_a upon_o the_o papal_a see_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n think_v the_o pope_n nonresident_a when_o he_o abide_v in_o france_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o that_o they_o err_v who_o think_v so_o hart._n you_o be_v too_o full_a of_o question_n by_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o entangle_v i_o go_v forward_o with_o youâ—_n argument_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o entangle_v you_o but_o with_o the_o truth_n wherein_o i_o wish_v your_o company_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o alone_o till_o i_o have_v do_v my_o pain_n may_v be_v perhaps_o either_o fruitless_a or_o needless_a wherefore_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o and_o answer_v to_o my_o question_n whether_o you_o think_v the_o seven_o pope_n be_v nonresidents_a hart._n they_o be_v frenchmen_n all_o and_z upon_o a_o fancy_n belike_o to_o their_o country_n they_o abide_v in_o france_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n they_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o rome_n still_o but_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o gentle_a word_n as_o if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v amiss_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n may_v offend_v then_o in_o that_o point_n of_o duty_n which_o require_v residence_n the_o next_o of_o godly_a life_n he_o may_v offend_v in_o also_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o sundry_a example_n but_o if_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o 2._o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o boniface_n the_o nine_o hart._n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o rehearse_v more_o of_o their_o story_n we_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n nonresidence_n be_v a_o fault_n rather_o of_o manner_n then_o of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o though_o they_o may_v err_v in_o
into_o pain_n of_o penance_n and_o penance_n into_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o have_v proclaim_v jubilee_n of_o pardon_n plenary_a as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n every_o hundred_o year_n and_o visit_v church_n there_o dote_v devout_o these_o jubilee_n they_o have_v abridge_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o from_o fifty_o to_o thirty_o three_o from_o thirty_o three_o to_o twenty_o five_o &_o because_o all_o christian_n come_v to_o not_o rome_n for_o they_o they_o have_v send_v their_o pedlar_n abroad_o with_o pâ—ckes_n of_o pardon_n that_o all_o may_v buy_v they_o at_o their_o door_n they_o have_v reserve_v case_n and_o crime_n of_o great_a value_n as_o simony_n sodomy_n offence_n of_o church-liberty_n from_o which_o none_o may_v absolve_v but_o they_o and_o to_o absolve_v man_n upon_o do_v of_o penance_n they_o have_v build_v at_o rome_n a_o papal_a exchange_n call_v the_o penitentiary_n where_o these_o absolution_n be_v sell_v at_o certain_a rate_n neither_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o exchange_n with_o the_o live_n they_o have_v sell_v their_o ware_n unto_o the_o dead_a also_o but_z the_o live_v must_v pay_v for_o they_o so_o many_o crown_n so_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n three_o by_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-goods_a which_o they_o have_v convey_v as_o 16.8_o the_o unjust_a but_o wise_a steward_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v themselves_o they_o have_v charge_v the_o livinge_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n with_o pension_n tribute_n subsidy_n they_o have_v exact_v of_o they_o fifteen_o tenthes_o fifte_n thirdes_o moyity_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n which_o they_o have_v wage_v with_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v rob_v benefice_n to_o enrich_v abbey_v by_o appropriation_n that_o afterward_o themselves_o may_v glean_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o abbey_n they_o have_v make_v prelate_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prelate_n to_o compound_v with_o themselves_o for_o â—eare_z pall_v for_o crosier-stave_n for_o mitre_n for_o ring_n for_o sign_v of_o bill_n and_o to_o compound_v with_o their_o servant_n for_o writing_n peruse_v subscribe_v allow_v confer_v register_n tax_v receyve_v keep_v deliver_v and_o for_o the_o coarde_v and_o lead_v wherewith_o their_o bull_n be_v tie_v and_o seal_v they_o have_v devise_v new_a officer_n yea_o new_a herd_n and_o company_n of_o officer_n in_o their_o chancery_n purposely_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v those_o room_n the_o which_o be_v sell_v for_o many_o thousand_o crown_n they_o force_v poor_a suitor_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o grace_n or_o justice_n to_o pay_v it_o by_o enhaunce_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o bull_n the_o army_n of_o their_o register_n notary_n protonotary_n enditer_n writer_n abridgers_n datary_n rescribendary_n accounter_n solicitor_n lead_n plumber_n regarder_n regentes_fw-la poursuivant_n clerk_n of_o their_o ceremony_n clerk_n of_o their_o chamber_n clerk_n of_o their_o exchequer_n and_o infinite_a other_o peasante_n they_o have_v keep_v in_o wage_n with_o the_o price_n of_o christian_n blood_n they_o have_v raise_v a_o yearly_a and_o ordinary_a revenue_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o tithe_n of_o the_o good_n of_o abbat_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n decease_v which_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o as_o exector_n and_o when_o they_o have_v license_v they_o to_o make_v testament_n yet_o have_v they_o keep_v themselves_o a_o share_n as_o of_o every_o cardinal_n beside_o five_o hundred_o ducat_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o cheapside_n ring_n all_o his_o chappell-iewel_n ornament_n and_o vessel_n whether_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n cross_n candlestick_n chalice_n image_n and_o other_o such_o eschetes_n and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o begin_v &_o hook_n have_v be_v so_o many_o to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o coast_n into_o their_o coffer_n that_o 37._o a_o roman_a courtier_n say_v inundat_fw-la the_o pope_n exchequer_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n whereinto_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o overflow_v not_o four_o by_o abuse_v of_o the_o church-censure_n for_o what_o else_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o when_o they_o have_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o violence_n to_o compass_v all_o that_o they_o do_v covet_v if_o any_o either_o patron_n or_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o english_a flock_n to_o roman_a pastor_n or_o rather_o wolf_n if_o any_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o godless_a chaffer_n of_o their_o dispensation_n absolution_n pardon_n if_o any_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o pay_v they_o such_o tax_n as_o they_o require_v by_o their_o legate_n their_o merchant_n their_o collector_n their_o nuntio_n spy_n &_o poursuivamt_n straight_o as_o the_o person_n be_v so_o come_v a_o censure_n out_o against_o he_o either_o suspension_n from_o administer_a his_o office_n or_o interditement_n from_o use_n of_o church-seruice_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n or_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o chastise_v he_o by_o correption_n or_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o continue_v rebellious_a and_o then_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v burn_v he_o a_o practice_n so_o common_a that_o ordinary_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o pope_n exchequer_n be_v autorize_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o execute_v other_o censure_n if_o the_o courtesan_n who_o pay_v tribute_n for_o licence_n to_o be_v common_a whore_n &_o other_o farmer_n of_o holy_a rent_n keep_v not_o touch_v in_o bring_v in_o and_o because_o these_o censure_n have_v not_o prevail_v always_o to_o achieve_v their_o purpose_n therefore_o as_o they_o enlarge_v they_o against_o civil_a power_n to_o purchase_v somewhat_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n beside_o his_o peter-pence_n a_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_a which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o pety-larceny_a so_o they_o strengthen_v they_o against_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o they_o have_v win_v of_o prelate_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n chief_o by_o wind_v in_o authority_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v deprive_v they_o and_o none_o may_v deprive_v bishop_n but_o they_o that_o if_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o léese_v their_o livinge_n and_o promotion_n yea_o their_o liberty_n yea_o their_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n subjection_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o serve_v their_o lord_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o whereby_o those_o wild_a boar_n have_v make_v the_o chief_a waist_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n their_o make_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church-lawe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v and_o only_o do_v these_o villainy_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v they_o as_o man_n not_o as_o pope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v when_o one_o tyrant_n be_v go_v the_o next_o will_v govern_v well_o but_o they_o have_v confirm_v the_o do_n of_o they_o by_o their_o law_n and_o procure_v those_o law_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o canon_n &_o rule_n of_o the_o church-government_n their_o decretal_n their_o clementines_n their_o extravagant_n in_o deed_n extravagant_a their_o constitution_n apostolic_a and_o their_o unruly_a rule_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n the_o gross_a intent_n and_o practice_n whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o budaeus_fw-la a_o learned_a lawyer_n the_o french_a king_n secretary_n make_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n do_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o their_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n 5._o it_o be_v grow_v say_v he_o so_o much_o out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o ancient_a love_n that_o where_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o motherly_a lap_n of_o equity_n and_o goodness_n there_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v improbâ—orum_fw-la a_o shop_n of_o law-quarel_n and_o lewd_a mean_n to_o gain_v by_o thence_o come_v those_o snare_n of_o process_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n concinnatae_fw-la devise_v to_o deceive_v the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n thence_o come_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o purse_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o prelate_n profit_n thence_o mundinae_fw-la the_o sacrilegious_a &_o curse_a sale_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o man_n traffic_n without_o abomination_n i_o omit_v â—aeâ—â—les_fw-la their_o dispensation_n which_o give_v leave_v for_o money_n to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o licence_v the_o breach_n of_o sacred_a law_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n so_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n discipline_n make_v in_o better_a time_n to_o guide_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v now_o become_v videtâ—_n leaden_a rule_n such_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o lesbian_a building_n be_v for_o
be_v not_o so_o flat_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v english_a they_o for_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n it_o follow_v qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la donis_fw-la constantini_n dicit_fw-la tamen_fw-la alij_fw-la ensign_fw-la ecclâ—siarum_fw-la doctores_fw-la rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o the_o clause_n ensue_v be_v unperfit_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o a_o very_a manifest_a token_n that_o somewhat_o be_v a_o miss_n through_o either_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n or_o corrector_n fault_n and_o that_o be_v qui_fw-la mistaken_a as_o i_o guess_v for_o neque_fw-la and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n etsi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la donis_fw-la constantini_n dicit_fw-la tamen_fw-la neque_fw-la alij_fw-la ensign_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la doctores_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o say_v touch_v damasus_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v plain_a so_o far_o that_o neither_o jerom_n nor_o damasus_n have_v mention_v that_o donation_n of_o constantine_n as_o plain_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o other_o famous_a doctor_n neither_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o centurie-writer_n shall_v say_v that_o damasus_n write_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o write_v not_o that_o your_o apost_n hieronymus_n paulus_n &_o cusanus_fw-la do_v bring_v his_o authority_n for_o a_o special_a reason_n against_o the_o donation_n 2._o the_o right_a therefore_o of_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o damasus_n now_o be_v the_o possession_n prove_v any_o better_a out_o of_o ammianus_n hart._n ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a do_v close_o signify_v some_o such_o thing_n while_o he_o complain_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o pope_n wealth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o story_n rainoldes_n ammianus_n say_v genebrard_n do_v close_o signify_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o deed_n some_o such_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o from_o that_o thing_n that_o better_a nothing_o be_v say_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o say_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a of_o damasus_n sue_v to_o be_v pope_n damasus_n and_o vrâ—icinus_n burn_v with_o immoderate_a ambition_n of_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v to_o very_o sharp_a bicker_n through_o part_n take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o matter_n grow_v between_o they_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o manslaughter_n which_o tumult_n viventius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o pacify_v nor_o to_o redress_v be_v force_v through_o their_o outrage_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o suburb_n and_o damasus_n through_o the_o valiant_a behaviour_n of_o his_o faction_n get_v the_o conquest_n in_o the_o fray_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la where_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n there_o be_v find_v peremptorum_fw-la a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n and_o the_o people_n furious_o bend_v a_o great_a while_n be_v afterward_o hardly_o assuage_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v consider_v the_o bravery_n and_o pomp_n use_v in_o rome_n but_o they_o who_o aspire_v thereto_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n &_o main_a to_o obtain_v it_o since_o when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o ease_n enrich_v with_o matronarum_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o offering_n of_o matron_n and_o carry_v abroad_o in_o wagon_n and_o go_v in_o gay_a apparel_n and_o follow_v so_o riotous_a fare_n that_o their_o banquet_n be_v more_o than_o princely_a who_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o will_v contemn_v the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o city_n which_o cloak_n they_o use_v for_o their_o vice_n and_o will_v live_v as_o certain_a bishop_n do_v in_o province_n who_o great_a moderation_n in_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o meanness_n of_o apparel_n and_o modesty_n of_o countenance_n commend_v as_o pure_a and_o shamefast_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o be_v the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n complain_v off_o and_o grudge_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o constantine_n donation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o for_o the_o wealth_n be_v the_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n that_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o matron_n the_o power_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o cutter_n so_o desperate_a that_o when_o they_o slay_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o fray_n the_o lord_n deputie_n can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n deputie_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v teach_v genebrard_n that_o the_o emperor_n keep_v the_o city_n still_o as_o his_o own_o and_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n touch_v the_o pope_n wealth_n and_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o wealth_n the_o donation_n of_o matron_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n the_o donation_n of_o cutter_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o neither_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n hart._n nay_o in_o that_o i_o think_v you_o be_v deceive_v great_o that_o you_o say_v the_o emperor_n keep_v still_o the_o city_n as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o send_v a_o deputy_n thither_o for_o that_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n not_o for_o the_o emperor_n use_n but_o for_o his_o safeguard_n only_o rainoldes_n not_o for_o his_o use_n but_o for_o his_o safeguard_n hart._n i_o lest_o the_o pope_n grow_v daily_o mighty_a by_o reason_n of_o wealth_n and_o border_v upon_o he_o shall_v encroach_v on_o somewhat_o of_o his_o upon_o occasion_n as_o prince_n now_o adays_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n resident_a in_o city_n near_o their_o territory_n for_o their_o own_o safeguard_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o they_o rainoldes_n ambassador_n or_o agent_n perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v in_o realm_n or_o city_n near_o they_o but_o that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v have_v a_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n in_o london_n or_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n deputy_n in_o ireland_n shall_v keep_v it_o not_o for_o her_o use_n but_o for_o her_o safeguard_n only_o prince_n now_o a_o day_n i_o hope_v use_v not_o that_o sure_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o for_o they_o have_v their_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o agent_n but_o as_o regent_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n keep_v it_o both_o to_o their_o safeguard_n and_o their_o use_n as_o impp._n symmachus_n a_o famous_a lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o passim_fw-la the_o emperor_n who_o depute_v he_o do_v manifest_o show_v yea_o even_o 27._o ammianus_n himself_o to_o go_v no_o further_o do_v import_v as_o much_o in_o the_o very_a place_n allege_v by_o genebrard_n where_o both_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v call_v moderator_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o administratio_fw-la government_n be_v namely_o note_v so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v imagine_v of_o constantine_n donation_n hart._n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a do_v not_o prove_v it_o rainoldes_n not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o gilbert_n genebrard_n a_o christian_a do_v false_o charge_v a_o heathen_a with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o will_v you_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n hart._n justinian_n the_o emperor_n confirmavit_fw-la confirm_v that_o donation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o then_o arithpert_a the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n pâ—pine_n charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n the_o godly_a and_o last_o of_o all_o otho_n the_o great_a in_o a_o public_a council_n of_o ravenna_n as_o the_o centurie-writer_n also_o do_v report_n referunt_fw-la use_v these_o very_a word_n centur._n 10._o chap_a 10._o pag._n 538._o in_o leo_n the_o eight_o and_o john_n his_o successor_n perhaps_o out_o of_o that_o authentic_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n praescriptione_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o prescription_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n rainoldes_n a_o proof_n of_o some_o weight_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o centurie-writer_n report_n yea_o and_o report_v it_o use_v these_o very_a word_n that_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v that_o donation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o arithpert_a pipine_n charles_n lewes_n and_o otho_n but_o what_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o the_o centurie-writer_n do_v report_v it_o what_o if_o the_o centurie-writer_n do_v not_o report_v it_o at_o all_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o for_o these_o be_v 538_o their_o word_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o to_o show_v his_o thankfullnes_n
as_o 8._o canus_n &_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n show_v but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o teach_v rainoldes_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o stâ—ive_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o which_o be_v your_o last_o hold_n when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o overthrow_v chapter_n at_o first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n the_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o who_o 12_o decree_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o confirmâ—uit_fw-la confirm_v their_o wicked_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o inuenimuâ—_n the_o council_n pronounce_v of_o he_o hart._n why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n than_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o rainoldes_n they_o do_v not_o but_o your_o 31_o rhemist_n who_o report_n that_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o misreport_v they_o for_o 8._o austin_n johannen_n chrysostom_n 24._o prosper_n and_o 2d_o theophylact_n do_v understand_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o grace_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o father_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v nay_o chapt._n yourself_o 1._o your_o doctor_n yea_o 22.31_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v the_o contrary_n hart._n yet_o 15._o the_o rock_n no_o doubt_n whereon_o christ_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o father_n to_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n donat_fw-la austin_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o bid_v number_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o mark_v their_o succession_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o division_n and_o s._n 57_o jerom_n write_v to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o in_o communion_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n rainoldes_n the_o poor_a ship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v almost_o shipwreck_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o you_o i_o have_v 1._o already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n petra_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v a_o rock_n do_v signify_v in_o christ_n speech_n a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n howbeit_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v it_o for_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o or_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v at_o least_o s._n 21._o austin_n through_o doutfulnesse_n of_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o build_v the_o papacy_n thereby_o wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n either_o have_v not_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o yield_v so_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a with_o out_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o in_o christ_n speech_n to_o use_v your_o rock_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o hart._n so_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o father_n mean_v no_o less_o when_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o see_v rainoldes_n the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n to_o advance_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o neither_o to_o import_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v plain_o by_o s._n lapsoâ—_n cyprian_n who_o although_o he_o give_v a_o cornelium_n special_a tiâ—le_n of_o honour_n &_o preeminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n there_o flow_v ordinatio_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o ratio_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constituatur_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o ruler_n in_o the_o which_o word_n s._n cyprian_n you_o see_v account_v all_o bishop_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o by_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o carthage_n only_o so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o carthage_n may_v be_v represent_v alone_o by_o the_o rock_n and_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n hart._n howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o lapsos_fw-la he_o appli_v it_o yet_o other_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v it_o in_o special_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o give_v it_o particular_o to_o that_o church_n &_o see_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o faithful_a church_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v verify_v in_o the_o special_a as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n be_v name_v 21._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4.12_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n appli_v those_o title_n in_o special_a 3.6_o the_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.2_o the_o other_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a and_o so_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o name_v peter_n a_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v on_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n then_o all_o on_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o part_n be_v build_v may_v in_o a_o proportion_n be_v call_v rock_n also_o wherefore_o since_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v more_o unto_o it_o then_o they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a church_n for_o whereas_o of_o the_o sundry_a church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o 2.41_o jerusalem_n 11.26_o antioch_n â—_o corinth_n 28.30_o rome_n some_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v 8._o they_o have_v the_o former_a sort_n in_o great_a reputation_n and_o call_v they_o apostolic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o count_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 55._o a_o chief_a one_o 3._o as_o plant_v by_o the_o chief_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v famous_a that_o peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o who_o as_o the_o first_o apostle_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o then_o in_o paul_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o mention_v oftentimes_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v fit_v as_o i_o show_v chapt._n before_o by_o 8.2_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 23.2_o his_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n
will_v be_v tedious_a yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o all_o church_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a in_o other_o both_o by_o general_a speech_n of_o 17._o the_o church_n through_o alâ—_n the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o and_o by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o sundry_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o ephesus_n of_o asia_n 3._o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o libyâ—_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o 21._o eusebius_n also_o do_v far_o prove_v by_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n ward_n do_v talk_v with_o very_a many_o bishop_n of_o who_o even_o of_o they_o all_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n according_o to_o that_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v hart._n yet_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckn_v chief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o found_v and_o establish_v by_o two_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v as_o be_v apostolic_a ample_a famous_a ancient_a it_o be_v the_o near_a also_o in_o place_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o so_o both_o know_v better_a and_o the_o more_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v chief_o name_v it_o too_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n the_o next_o of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o thus_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v on_o yet_o in_o their_o place_n at_o which_o their_o authentical_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italu_n thou_o have_v rome_n whence_o we_o have_v authority_n also_o whence_o we_o have_v authority_n say_v tertullian_n in_o africa_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n so_o hipponensis_n austin_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippon_n in_o africa_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o it_o why_o optatus_n and_o austin_n shall_v reckon_v the_o succesâ—iâ—on_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o special_o since_o austin_n 12._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o church_n and_o 51._o with_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o anastasius_n sit_v now_o he_o match_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n sit_v now_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n who_o of_o the_o east_n church_n you_o join_v to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n as_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o roman_a succession_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o but_o to_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o heresy_n do_v bud_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 27._o manifest_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o it_o be_v your_o stapletons_n art_n to_o make_v it_o 5._o manifest_a in_o faith_n and_o what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o borow_v it_o of_o 4._o irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o reckn_v few_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o 66._o he_o recken_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o like_a intent_n against_o the_o manichee_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o will_v toy_v as_o you_o do_v pass_v rome_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o cavil_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n because_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o time_n so_o irenaeus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n tertullian_n the_o next_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n augustin_n the_o young_a by_o they_o all_o in_o effect_n by_o some_o namely_o wherefore_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o that_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o also_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o their_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o 4._o yourselves_o do_v write_v that_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o these_o east_n church_n be_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v unto_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o speech_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n hart._n the_o line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v still_o record_v in_o story_n and_o continue_v yet_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o not_o so_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o some_o of_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o story_n some_o that_o be_v enroll_v be_v break_v off_o a_o while_n by_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n record_v the_o succession_n but_o of_o four_o church_n in_o provinciarum_fw-la the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tripartit_fw-la nicephorus_n add_v constantinople_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n which_o i_o name_v have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n too_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 21._o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o in_o which_o you_o note_v that_o succession_n have_v discontinue_v the_o faith_n have_v fail_v often_o while_o the_o succession_n last_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o proof_n but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o church_n sure_a by_o this_o prerogative_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n last_v still_o and_o you_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o have_v succeed_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o can_v reckon_v they_o tripartit_fw-la from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n 4._o to_o jeremie_n who_o sit_v now_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n from_o which_o the_o successor_n be_v free_a though_o set_v abroach_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o by_o â—5_n macedonius_n 33._o nestorius_n and_o 18._o sergius_n chron._n the_o whole_a line_n of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o have_v deny_v the_o roman_z bishop_n supreme-headship_a &_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o 13._o as_o jeremie_n do_v also_o now_o whereby_o either_o your_o reason_n of_o succession_n be_v strike_v dead_a or_o your_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o faith_n then_o your_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v if_o your_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v not_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o succession_n to_o which_o of_o these_o yield_v you_o to_o one_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hart._n in_o deed_n 9_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_v have_v receive_v the_o sure_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o
breath_n do_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o write_v and_o unwriten_a yet_o father_n robert_n deal_v wisely_o and_o like_o a_o jesuite_n who_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o name_v special_a man_n and_o place_n do_v shroud_v himself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n as_o if_o a_o horse-stealer_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o who_o and_o where_o he_o get_v his_o horse_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o of_o incorporation_n horse-courser_n and_o honest_a man_n within_o christendom_n hart._n will_v you_o leave_v your_o rove_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n now_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o rove_a mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o and_o i_o be_o come_v near_o it_o than_o you_o will_v have_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v your_o next_o baâ—â—_n hart._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o next_o by_o the_o father_n it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o bolt_n rainoldes_n well_o enough_o as_o you_o shoot_v it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o tree_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o shaft_n which_o you_o do_v use_v of_o they_o be_v good_a rabbin_n your_o fletcher_n at_o who_o hand_n you_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n do_v mar_v they_o in_o the_o make_n that_o i_o may_v just_o call_v they_o rather_o bolt_v of_o papist_n than_o shaft_n of_o the_o father_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a may_v say_v to_o you_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o do_v a_o poet_n to_o fidentinus_n this_o book_n sir_n fidentinus_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v be_v i_o but_o thou_o by_o read_v it_o amiss_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o thou_o hart._n will_v you_o promise_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o rainoldes_n i_o true_o but_o i_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n for_o my_o defence_n against_o such_o quarreler_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n fall_v upon_o hart._n with_o what_o protestation_n rainoldes_n with_o this_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n not_o because_o i_o think_v that_o proof_n to_o be_v sufficient_a of_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o hart._n whether_o i_o be_v able_a or_o no_o so_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v show_v but_o if_o you_o think_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o write_n of_o father_n be_v as_o tree_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n such_o as_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yea_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ward_n and_o watch_v of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o city_n unless_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o watch_n and_o ward_n how_o say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a hart._n so._n what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n for_o the_o prophet_n add_v how_o 3._o god_n do_v bless_v man_n in_o give_v they_o child_n say_v 4._o they_o be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n if_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o child_n well_o nurture_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n assistance_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o father_n well_o use_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v good_a wood_n in_o they_o to_o make_v shaft_n for_o the_o lord_n war_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o their_o wood_n such_o some_o of_o it_o be_v knotty_a some_o lithy_a â—ome_v crooked_a and_o the_o best_a arrow_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o unless_o they_o have_v head_n of_o strong_a mettle_n than_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n they_o be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n as_o be_v 45.5_o the_o arrow_n of_o our_o solomon_n wherefore_o as_o of_o your_o part_n 16.31_o if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o father_n will_v persuade_v you_o though_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o quick_a father_n nor_o child_n shall_v persuade_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o 26.22_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o a_o father_n if_o a_o saint_n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o lesson_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o if_o you_o can_v like_v it_o better_o out_o of_o a_o father_n mouth_n learn_v it_o of_o s._n austin_n 6._o who_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n do_v press_v they_o with_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o same_o lesson_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hart._n you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la dâ—_n quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o trow_v for_o they_o be_v plain_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n hart._n i_o but_o hear_v the_o rest_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_fw-la rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o mistake_v these_o for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n hart._n but_o you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o do_v follow_v si_fw-mi angelus_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterqà um_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v rainoldes_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hart._n yes_o but_o your_o error_n be_v in_o the_o word_n praeterquà m_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la not_o beside_o that_o but_o against_o that_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v beside_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o against_o they_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n praeterquà m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o that_o this_o be_v your_o lovan_n lovanist_n gloze_v hart._n nay_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n johaâ—nâ—m_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v
which_o they_o do_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n then_o may_v we_o know_v 1.7_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n s._n 53._o austin_n do_v reprove_v that_o fancy_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a hart._n so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o 2._o lindan_n and_o haereses_fw-la prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o melanchthons_n chronicle_n as_o a_o jewish_a heresy_n rainoldes_n good_a reason_n when_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n write_v it_o but_o when_o 23._o irenaeus_n 14._o hilary_n 17._o lactantius_n and_o 71._o other_o father_n write_v it_o what_o do_v they_o note_v it_o then_o hart._n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o oversight_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o as_o who_o say_v you_o doubt_v that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n light_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n oâ—_n mens_fw-la devotion_n to_o saint_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o who_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v still_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a fable_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o bring_v miraculous_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o funeral_n this_o tale_n in_o old_a time_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o melito_n 25._o a_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o asia_n though_o he_o write_v it_o not_o be_v like_a but_o whosoever_o write_v it_o he_o write_v a_o lie_n say_v 8._o bede_n because_o his_o word_n gain_v say_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o bede_n have_v show_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o say_v that_o he_o reherse_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o believe_v that_o book_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n against_o s._n luke_n authority_n so_o you_o see_v there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v beléeve_v a_o father_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o rascal_n not_o a_o father_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o still_o i_o see_v by_o our_o countryman_n 1.14_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n who_o vouch_v the_o same_o fable_n upon_o great_a credit_n of_o father_n than_o the_o other_o but_o with_o no_o great_a truth_n hart._n do_v you_o call_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o fable_n what_o impiety_n be_v this_o against_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n who_o 1.41_o all_o generation_n ought_v to_o call_v bless_v but_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v her_o praise_n and_o honour_n nay_o you_o have_v abolish_v not_o only_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o of_o her_o conception_n and_o nativity_n too_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 9_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 34.6_o who_o the_o lord_n bury_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o where_o do_v strive_v judae_fw-la that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o when_o he_o move_v 14.11_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o too_o much_o honour_v and_o praise_v of_o his_o saint_n we_o can_v abide_v the_o praise_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o have_v they_o call_v go_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a malice_n both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v wreak_v it_o more_o upon_o the_o seed_n by_o your_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o our_o not_o sacrifice_v let_v 22.9_o they_o define_v 2.11_o who_o know_v his_o policy_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o this_o be_v our_o impiety_n for_o whatsoever_o honour_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a creature_n but_o creature_n 2._o we_o do_v glad_o give_v it_o we_o think_v of_o they_o all_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reverent_o &_o honourable_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o wish_v other_o to_o follow_v her_o godly_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a life_n we_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n we_o call_v she_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1.28_o bless_a yea_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n but_o you_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v name_v and_o think_v not_o only_o bless_v herself_o but_o also_o a_o giver_n of_o blessedness_n to_o other_o not_o a_o vessel_n but_o a_o fountain_n or_o as_o you_o entitle_v she_o misericordiae_fw-la a_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n you_o do_v she_o quint._n that_o honour_n which_o 11.4_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o you_o call_v on_o she_o to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thus_o although_o in_o semblance_n of_o word_n you_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n you_o make_v she_o equal_a to_o christ_n 4._o as_o he_o our_o lord_n so_o her_o our_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o he_o our_o god_n so_o her_o our_o dea._n goddess_n as_o he_o our_o king_n so_o her_o our_o regina_fw-la queen_n as_o he_o our_o mediator_n so_o her_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la mediatresse_n as_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n except_v so_o her_o peccati_fw-la devoide_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o he_o the_o only_a name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o her_o our_o vita_fw-la life_n our_o dulcedo_fw-la joy_n our_o salve_n hope_n a_o very_a mother_n of_o orphan_n a_o aid_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o to_o be_v short_a omne_fw-la all_o to_o all_o which_o impious_a worship_n of_o a_o saint_n because_o you_o have_v advance_v by_o keep_v holy_a day_n unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativity_n &_o assumption_n therefore_o be_v they_o abolish_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n just_o for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o to_o worship_n saint_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o saint_n as_o 1.10_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o that_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n hart._n why_o keep_v you_o then_o still_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o abolish_v they_o also_o as_o some_o of_o your_o reform_a or_o rather_o your_o deform_a church_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n our_o deform_a church_n be_v glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o 4.23_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n though_o you_o besot_v with_o the_o hoorish_a beauty_n of_o your_o synagogue_n do_v scorn_n at_o their_o simpleness_n as_o 6.20_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o mical_a do_v at_o david_n when_o he_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n and_o fidei_fw-la other_o allow_v not_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n because_o no_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d although_o by_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n yet_o in_o deed_n we_o keep_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n only_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v â—_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n expound_v well_o our_o meaning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o some_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o weakness_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v hart._n but_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o that_o sort_n why_o not_o
the_o godly_a and_o give_v to_o sinner_n pardon_v now_o since_o our_o reform_a church_n have_v think_v it_o impious_a to_o offer_v any_o such_o prayer_n to_o creature_n why_o have_v you_o retain_v this_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o s._n thomas_n hart._n whether_o that_o prayer_n to_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a portesse_n before_o they_o reform_v it_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o although_o it_o be_v in_o we_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n rainoldes_n most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a too_o since_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n cerâ—a_n uncertain_a and_o aliena_n inconvenient_a which_o the_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o as_o reformat_fw-la the_o pope_n confess_v who_o reformat_fw-la confess_v also_o that_o almost_o all_o primer_n yea_o the_o latin_a too_o referta_fw-la be_v stuff_v full_a with_o vain_a error_n of_o superstition_n before_o he_o reform_v it_o wherefore_o since_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o other_o superstitious_a &_o inconvenient_a thing_n in_o your_o reform_a seruicebooke_n why_o have_v you_o retain_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v have_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n hart._n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v just_o as_o unfit_a but_o this_o be_v â—ot_n so_o for_o why_o shall_v you_o mislike_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o s._n â—4_n paul_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rainoldes_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_v it_o not_o in_o the_o deâ—s_fw-la wood_n the_o paribulo_fw-la galowe_n the_o tangere_fw-la tree_n sequuntur_fw-la to_o which_o you_o make_v your_o prayer_n for_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v 1.31_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o redeem_n of_o we_o by_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cross_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d figurative_a speech_n mean_v as_o himself_o do_v open_v it_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o he_o call_v christ_n blood_n 1.20_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n 1.18_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n rise_v of_o it_o 6.12_o persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o against_o they_o who_o rejoice_v in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o question_n if_o they_o of_o your_o church_n who_o reform_v your_o seruicebooke_n thought_n that_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v mislike_v they_o may_v abolish_v some_o and_o retain_v other_o what_o if_o among_o the_o feast_n which_o other_o do_v mislike_v they_o who_o reform_v our_o ceremony_n retain_v the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o they_o abolish_v the_o conception_n nativity_n and_o assumption_n chief_o see_v that_o in_o those_o which_o they_o retain_v they_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n conceive_v and_o present_v as_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o which_o they_o abolish_v they_o remove_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o thing_n witness_v for_o both_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v feast_n institute_v to_o a_o saint_n honour_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o whereof_o the_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o they_o and_o they_o maintain_v corrupt_a opinion_n touch_v the_o virgin_n with_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n for_o sanctorun_n you_o mean_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o conception_n that_o she_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o neither_o she_o need_v christ_n to_o be_v 1.47_o her_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n &_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n 2d_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o sinner_n be_v common_a unto_o she_o with_o he_o 1.15_o a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o 5.12_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o 2.3_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n that_o not_o 174._o the_o father_n only_a but_o your_o chief_a 2._o schoolman_n and_o firmiâ—sunâ—_n canon_n also_o do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n when_o it_o be_v creep_v in_o be_v therefore_o 7._o reprove_v and_o the_o very_a gloze_n of_o your_o pronuntiandum_fw-la canon-law_n condemn_v sundry_a country_n and_o england_n namely_o for_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v she_o scarce_o equal_a unto_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n do_v lift_v she_o somewhat_o high_a for_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v forth_o a_o litleway_n on_o foot_n to_o see_v it_o and_o witness_v it_o but_o to_o her_o assumption_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o miracle_n in_o cloud_n as_o in_o chariot_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n through_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o call_v and_o call_v again_o a_o fable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o lie_n as_o 8._o bede_n do_v though_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n do_v vouch_v it_o as_o a_o true_a story_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o true_a story_n as_o our_o divine_n of_o rheims_n do_v â—ouch_v it_o though_o as_o he_o report_v it_o who_o venerable_a bede_n do_v touch_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o mariae_fw-la he_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o bede_n do_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o our_o divine_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n after_o for_o they_o take_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o she_o live_v three_o score_n and_o three_o year_n in_o all_o now_o â—_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a so_o that_o her_o assumption_n be_v eight_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o some_o do_v write_v it_o be_v revel_v to_o they_o that_o she_o be_v assumpt_v the_o eight_o and_o forteeth_n year_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n rainoldes_n then_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o do_v lie_v hart._n i_o grant_v for_o that_o circumstance_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o scripture_n as_o venerable_a bede_n do_v prove_v rainoldes_n then_o a_o 3._o holy_a nun_n do_v lie_v or_o a_o angel_n 80._o or_o a_o devil_n that_o appéer_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o tale_n hart._n what_o if_o some_o be_v deceive_v in_o circumstance_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o story_n notwithstanding_o of_o her_o assumption_n be_v true_a as_o our_o divine_n of_o rheims_n report_v it_o for_o 1.14_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n as_o s._n timotheum_n denys_n first_o and_o after_o he_o s._n deiparae_fw-la damascene_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n write_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o her_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsemani_n but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o they_o open_v the_o sepucher_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o it_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n &_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o s._n deipara_n athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o all_o those_o five_o sermon_n of_o s._n bernard_n there_o
and_o lose_v give_v peter_n as_o though_o after_o peter_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n denys_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v beside_o that_o if_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v peter_n do_v prove_v his_o supremacy_n though_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v it_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o your_o common_a reason_n from_o peter_n supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v jointlesse_a for_o he_o who_o call_v peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o make_v bishop_n equal_a and_o give_v rome_n no_o great_a privilege_n than_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o knit_v up_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o this_o of_o denys_n you_o see_v that_o your_o rhemists_n tale_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n that_o i_o may_v doubt_v just_o whether_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n in_o that_o your_o rhemist_n lavish_a too_o for_o though_o the_o lie_a greek_n as_o your_o sanctorum_fw-la molanus_n call_v they_o comâ—o_fw-la do_v vouch_v it_o very_o bold_o yet_o 146._o the_o latin_a writer_n do_v say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o the_o very_a 15._o martyrologe_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n mary_n death_n but_o where_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hide_v her_o body_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n sobriety_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o religious_o then_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v apocryphum_fw-la some_o frivolous_a thing_n &_o forge_a how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o misdemeanour_n first_o of_o 32._o a_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o be_v assumpt_v by_o death_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n also_o then_o of_o breâ—â—ar-roman_a the_o pope_n who_o set_v forth_o his_o new_a portesse_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v uncertain_a be_v put_v out_o where_o this_o be_v leave_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v uncertain_a but_o your_o rhemist_n pass_v who_o as_o though_o the_o porâ—esse_n be_v not_o bold_a enough_o in_o allege_v damascene_fw-la body_n though_o it_o mend_v his_o tale_n with_o more_o than_o one_o lie_n they_o take_v that_o which_o their_o portesse_n do_v tell_v they_o lie_v and_o all_o and_o father_n it_o upon_o s._n denys_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n hart._n our_o rhemist_n will_v render_v good_a account_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o which_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o you_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n denys_n conversion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o you_o bring_v yet_o to_o disprove_v the_o story_n avouch_v of_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o must_v refer_v to_o they_o for_o i_o myself_o know_v not_o indeed_o how_o to_o accord_v it_o but_o why_o do_v you_o press_v that_o point_n about_o the_o father_n touch_v their_o oversee_n either_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v pass_v the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o father_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o they_o may_v gather_v amiss_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o overshoote_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n too_o and_o either_o not_o conceive_v well_o or_o not_o remember_v well_o or_o not_o conclude_v well_o of_o it_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o that_o same_o point_n that_o i_o reprove_v a_o little_a rather_o in_o eusebius_n for_o philo._n he_o reckon_v philo_n the_o jew_n among_o the_o christian_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o philo_n write_v a_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v in_o alexandria_n have_v praise_v the_o christian_n report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o many_o country_n and_o call_v their_o dwell_a place_n monastery_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o moonke_n endeavour_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o be_v any_o man_n own_o in_o propriety_n none_o be_v rich_a among_o they_o none_o poor_a their_o patrimony_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o needy_a they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o to_o learning_n and_o to_o continency_n of_o life_n such_o as_o s._n 4.32_o luke_n also_o do_v write_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n apostolic_a be_v entitle_v of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n that_o pray_v because_o they_o do_v contemplate_v study_n and_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o thus_o far_o s._n jerom._n wherein_o that_o the_o point_n of_o contemplation_n and_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o like_a in_o they_o who_o philo_n write_v off_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v make_v he_o to_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o likeness_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o philo_n mean_v in_o that_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o four_o circumstance_n of_o name_n of_o deed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o place_n for_o they_o of_o who_o philo_n do_v write_v be_v call_v essee_n which_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o jew_n of_o who_o libre_fw-la some_o live_v in_o action_n and_o contemplativa_fw-la some_o in_o contemplation_n the_o christian_n be_v never_o know_v by_o name_n of_o essee_n either_o contemplative_a or_o active_a again_o they_o in_o philo_n do_v leave_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o their_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o kinsman_n or_o if_o they_o have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o christian_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o succour_n moreover_o the_o solemn_a day_n which_o they_o in_o philo_n do_v meet_v together_o public_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o sabbat_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saturday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o 16.2_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v antoninum_fw-la sunday_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o s._n john_n term_v it_o final_o they_o who_o philo_n discourse_v of_o do_v live_v in_o no_o town_n or_o city_n but_o without_o in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n the_o christian_n live_v in_o city_n even_o they_o who_o be_v namely_o mention_v by_o jerom_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n place_v by_o s._n mark_v in_o alexandria_n be_v plant_v 15._o in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v precise_o note_v by_o philo_n that_o his_o jewish_a moonke_n do_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d about_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jerom_n do_v mistake_v or_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o philo._n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v both_o well_o conceive_a and_o remember_v they_o yet_o he_o thereof_o infer_v amiss_o that_o the_o moonke_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v write_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v keep_v their_o own_o if_o they_o list_v as_o 5.4_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n while_o it_o remain_v pertein_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n but_o heliodorum_n jerom_n say_v that_o his_o monk_n may_v not_o have_v propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o moonke_n of_o jerom_n do_v live_v in_o continency_n the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v wife_n &_o use_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o s._n luke_n show_v though_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a moonke_n &_o the_o christian_a who_o else_o will_v be_v too_o like_a dracontium_fw-la some_o of_o the_o christian_a monk_n in_o jeroms_n time_n have_v wife_n &_o do_v beget_v child_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a do_v last_o of_o all_o the_o moonke_n who_o jerom_o do_v mean_a as_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o philo_n be_v paulin._n moonke_n according_a to_o their_o
the_o minister_n do_v show_v and_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o erasmus_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_a the_o saying_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o although_o by_o reason_n 8.2_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v not_o simple_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o say_v 13.2_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o propheciing_n the_o doctor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o sacrifice_v than_o other_o do_v by_o minister_a or_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n by_o apost_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o interpreter_n who_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o execute_v their_o own_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o sort_n patrib_n the_o greek_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o word_n minister_a say_v they_o it_o mean_v preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o liturgy_n be_v take_v hereof_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o your_o rhemist_n add_v it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v your_o masâ—e_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v preach_v by_o minister_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n â—_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o do_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evening_n prayer_n they_o call_v 14._o the_o evening_n liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o service_n do_v to_o god_n at_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o very_a liturgy_n that_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n because_o he_o make_v some_o part_n of_o it_o belike_o not_o all_o for_o himself_o 1560._o therein_o be_v pray_v too_o but_o in_o that_o very_a liturgy_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n service_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 5.12_o do_v to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o howsoever_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n service_n be_v common_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v your_o priesthood_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o priest_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o 2.5_o peter_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o in_o christ_n person_n to_o 2._o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a 3._o who_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o be_v promise_v that_o 5._o their_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v they_o and_o 6._o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o esay_n i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 66.21_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v i_o take_v for_o priest_n for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n hart._n s._n jerom_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o they_o also_o but_o all_o be_v one_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n impli_v you_o confess_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v priest_n autorize_v to_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v he_o who_o you_o do_v call_v a_o mass-priest_n wherefore_o both_o mass_n and_o priest_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n why_o think_v you_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o mass-priest_n because_o the_o name_n of_o 5.10_o priest_n be_v give_v they_o by_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n hart._n no._n because_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o must_v offer_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o proper_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a visible_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v so_o improper_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v rainoldes_n then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n allege_v out_o of_o esay_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o masseprieste_n for_o he_o do_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o 66.20_o the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v even_o by_o s._n jeroms_n judgement_n too_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v and_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o for_o which_o they_o who_o do_v bring_v such_o offering_n be_v name_v priest_n and_o levite_n munus_fw-la but_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n show_v when_o they_o convert_v the_o gentile_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o esay_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n because_o we_o must_v offer_v each_o his_o own_o body_n 12.1_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n wherefore_o if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o masseprieste_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v spiritual_a then_o since_o the_o minister_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n it_o follow_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o nether_a they_o be_v masseprieste_n hart._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nether_a they_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v masseprieste_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n that_o minister_n must_v offer_v also_o even_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v call_v 1.11_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n proper_o and_o be_v indeed_o masspriest_n for_o the_o clean_a oblation_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n as_o 1._o the_o council_n show_v a_o oblation_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o unworthines_n or_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o be_v
your_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n hart._n no_o sir_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o be_v christian_a priest_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o who_o must_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o afterward_o 3.3_o entreat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o oblation_n or_o offer_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fine_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v a_o offering_n unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o offering_n that_o malachi_n do_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o then_o the_o proper_a priest_n by_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o jewish_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n betoken_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o spiritual_a levit_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v 2.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1.6_o even_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o your_o 3._o montanus_n well_o expound_v it_o then_o must_v the_o offering_n by_o a_o figure_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o 11.14_o christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v meaning_n that_o 4.5_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o clean_a offering_n which_o shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n 4.23_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o gentile_n convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v it_o by_o figurative_a speech_n draw_v from_o the_o external_a and_o carnal_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o say_v that_o 19.19_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o 56.7_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o stranger_n upon_o his_o altar_n that_o â—_o all_o the_o sheeepe_a of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v offefer_v on_o it_o and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n that_o 16_o the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n from_o year_n to_o year_n 17._o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o 21._o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n shall_v come_v &_o take_v of_o they_o and_o see_v therein_o final_o that_o 3.4_o the_o offering_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o wherefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v mention_v a_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o mention_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o altar_n they_o mention_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v sod_a in_o pot_n the_o levite_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n to_o god_n but_o neither_o do_v 1â—_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n continue_v neither_o be_v 4.21_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n neither_o be_v 4.10_o the_o jewish_a feast_n the_o time_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v serve_v â—_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o mean_v by_o a_o allegory_n as_o we_o term_v it_o to_o show_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v as_o priest_n and_o levite_n offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o as_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o time_n as_o solemn_a feast_n in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o the_o clean_a offering_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o altar_n as_o your_o 1._o council_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o s._n 2.8_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o offer_v when_o he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n &_o dout_a hart._n the_o prophet_n speak_v much_o in_o deed_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o but_o figurative_o by_o obscure_a speech_n and_o allegory_n and_o parable_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v write_v as_o 3._o tertullian_n note_v but_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v use_v proper_o for_o a_o material_a altar_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v too_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v 21._o isychius_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n do_v import_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o clean_a offering_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v rainoldes_n and_o be_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o material_a altar_n such_o as_o your_o altar_n 7._o make_v of_o stone_n hart._n what_o else_o a_o very_a altar_n rainoldes_n and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n hart._n the_o jew_n and_o such_o profane_a man_n rainoldes_n then_o your_o masseprieste_n may_v and_o do_v use_v to_o â—ate_z of_o this_o altar_n hart._n they_o do_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n their_o tooth_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a if_o they_o eat_v of_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n be_v you_o sure_a that_o they_o eat_v of_o it_o hart._n eat_v of_o a_o altar_n as_o though_o you_o know_v not_o that_o by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v they_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mean_v rainoldes_n be_v it_o so_o then_o the_o word_n altar_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o figurative_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v neither_o be_v it_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v 2._o mystical_o offer_v as_o often_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n wherein_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v true_o offer_v not_o often_o but_o 9.28_o once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o â—0_n to_o sanctify_v they_o 14._o for_o ever_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o hart._n nay_o the_o ancient_a father_n isychius_n expound_v it_o
that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v they_o rainoldes_n that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v probable_a not_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o custom_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o it_o have_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n chief_o see_v 21._o christian_n do_v vary_v then_o so_o much_o in_o rite_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o may_v either_o have_v take_v up_o or_o keep_v of_o that_o they_o have_v before_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o admit_v his_o rule_n as_o a_o undouted_a principle_n to_o your_o most_o advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o no_o near_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o ceremony_n for_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o incense_n light_n vestment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o baggage_n be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hart._n incense_n to_o have_v be_v use_v 3._o i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n denys_n areopagita_n light_n by_o s._n austin_n rainoldes_n but_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o by_o s._n austin_n or_o by_o s._n denys_n 6._o nay_o that_o denys_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o vestment_n nor_o crossinge_n nor_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o that_o denys_n write_v as_o for_o incense_v howsoever_o it_o creep_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o 42._o tertullian_n and_o 7_o arnobius_n that_o the_o church_n use_v it_o not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o cense_a which_o denys_n speak_v of_o like_a to_o you_o then_o i_o show_v your_o blessing_n be_v like_a to_o s._n augustine_n for_o 3._o he_o have_v it_o only_o once_o about_o the_o church_n but_o in_o missam_fw-la your_o solemn_a mass_n it_o be_v use_v often_o and_o to_o sundry_a thing_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o relic_n to_o image_n to_o candlestick_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o high_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o book_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thrice_o above_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o host_n and_o thrice_o about_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o choir_n to_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o sacrament_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 5._o trent-councell_n be_v weigh_v with_o your_o practice_n you_o will_v lose_v the_o countenance_n of_o that_o which_o denys_n show_v to_o for_o with_o he_o it_o be_v incense_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n your_o mass_n and_o the_o council_n hauâ—_n thymiamata_fw-la incense_v in_o the_o plural_a by_o the_o which_o word_n if_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o note_v all_o the_o censinge_n that_o be_v use_v in_o massing_n as_o they_o do_v of_o likelihood_n then_o neither_o denys_n make_v for_o your_o massing-incense_n though_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v he_o make_v nought_o for_o your_o reason_n because_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o light_n which_o your_o jesuite_n have_v find_v in_o s._n 2._o austin_n make_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o it_o for_o s._n noctis_fw-la austin_n call_v the_o light_n which_o they_o use_v 1_o light_n of_o the_o night_n because_o they_o do_v use_v they_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o prayer_n 20.8_o as_o christian_n be_v wont_a but_o your_o massing-light_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v a_o thing_n perhaps_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o idololatriâ—_n of_o idolatrous_a heathen_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n hart._n yes_o that_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v s._n vigilant_a jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o before_o s._n jerom_n his_o master_n pasâ—ha_n nazianzen_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o â—rthodoxâ—s_fw-la athanasius_n before_o they_o both_o wherefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o very_a general_n rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o these_o three_o doctor_n s._n jerom_n of_o europe_n nazianzen_n of_o asia_n &_o athanasius_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o who_o say_v they_o witness_v it_o have_v not_o read_v they_o i_o think_v hart._n but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v or_o rather_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o d._n 2._o stapleton_n say_v it_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n mass_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o as_o he_o allege_v these_o doctor_n for_o this_o point_n so_o he_o prove_v all_o thing_n which_o your_o supper_n want_v and_o our_o mass_n have_v to_o be_v apostolic_a rainoldes_n he_o prove_v nay_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v they_o apostolic_a for_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o prove_v not_o one_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o mass_n differ_v from_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o more_o than_o he_o prove_v this_o of_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o notable_o abuse_v their_o name_n who_o he_o do_v cite_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o in_o persecut_n athanasius_n the_o taper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o daytime_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n pascha_fw-la nazianzene_n speak_v of_o light_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o easter-even_a but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lighten_v the_o night_n he_o say_v not_o the_o day_n hart._n but_o speak_v he_o there_o of_o those_o night-lighte_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o light_n rainoldes_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o light_n but_o spiritual_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o bright_a shine_a light_n follow_v the_o candle_n that_o do_v go_v before_o it_o hart._n why_o that_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o talk_v off_o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v candle_n before_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o do_v read_v it_o rainoldes_n they_o be_v wont_v afterward_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o nazianzene_n and_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o by_o the_o light_n he_o signify_v christ_n 8.11_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o 5.35_o the_o candle_n john_n baptist_n 1.76_o who_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o light_n say_v he_o shine_v most_o excellent_o bright_a follow_v the_o candle_n that_o do_v go_v before_o it_o and_o 1._o the_o word_n 23._o the_o voice_n and_o 3.29_o the_o bridegroom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bride_n man_n or_o friend_n who_o bring_v the_o bride_n to_o he_o be_v this_o d._n stapletons_n proof_n out_o of_o nazianzene_n for_o burn_a taper_n in_o the_o day_n time_n hart._n of_o nazianzene_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o against_o vigilantiâ—s_n rainoldes_n yet_o these_o be_v s._n jeroms_n own_o word_n in_o vigilant_a that_o treatise_n we_o do_v light_a accendimus_fw-la taper_n not_o in_o the_o brightâ—day-time_n as_o thou_o do_v vain_o slander_v we_o but_o by_o this_o comfort_n to_o ease_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n hart._n but_o he_o add_v that_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v light_n burn_v in_o the_o daytime_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v thereby_o to_o show_v their_o joy_n rainoldes_n but_o nether_a this_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v for_o they_o do_v keep_v light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o put_v they_o out_o after_o which_o rite_n 24._o you_o have_v also_o and_o some_o where_o have_v perhaps_o yet_o but_o the_o general_a rite_n which_o you_o have_v get_v now_o of_o burn_a taper_n still_o before_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o that_o in_o s._n jeroms_n time_n not_o only_o be_v unborn_a in_o the_o weâ—â—_n but_o in_o the_o â—ast_n too_o though_o if_o the_o east_n have_v use_v it_o yet_o nether_a be_v it_o prove_v so_o by_o your_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n &_o therefore_o not_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o for_o idololatr_n tertullian_n say_v let_v they_o light_a candle_n daily_a who_o have_v no_o light_n tenebrarum_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o darkness_n do_v well_o beseem_v they_o hart._n you_o may_v bring_v tertullians_n werde_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v
it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v merit_v hart._n nay_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o for_o though_o they_o be_v defile_v as_o they_o be_v of_o ourselves_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a rainoldes_n then_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o offering_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o and_o therefore_o clean_o by_o your_o own_o opinion_n hart._n but_o the_o prophetical_a offering_n be_v clean_o of_o itself_o our_o work_n be_v not_o clean_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v that_o offering_n rainoldes_n now_o may_v you_o feel_v the_o falsehood_n of_o d._n allens_n deal_v for_o himself_o add_v those_o word_n se._n of_o itself_o to_o make_v his_o reason_n serve_v the_o prophet_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 1.11_o the_o offering_n be_v clean_o wherefore_o since_o our_o work_n be_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a chief_o as_o papist_n judge_n our_o work_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophetical_a offering_n howsoever_o they_o be_v unperfit_a and_o impure_a of_o themselves_o hart._n what_o and_o do_v you_o think_v m._n rainoldes_n that_o our_o work_n though_o unclean_a of_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_o and_o undefiled_a and_o see_v you_o not_o then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o side_n you_o consent_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n with_o papist_n as_o you_o term_v we_o for_o if_o you_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o our_o work_n be_v clean_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o think_v that_o we_o may_v so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o merit_v life_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o rainoldes_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o m._n hart._n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o for_o a_o hard_a knot_n a_o hard_a wedge_n must_v be_v seek_v i_o think_v good_a to_o cleave_v a_o popish_a dream_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o popish_a fancy_n for_o otherwise_o i_o know_v that_o although_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n grace_n yet_o be_v man_n nature_n and_o flesh_n in_o we_o who_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o carry_v a_o stain_n of_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v consecrate_v their_o holy_a thing_n and_o gift_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o spot_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 36._o aaron_n must_v bear_v on_o his_o forehead_n a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o monument_n of_o christ_n 38._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o consecrate_v of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v it_o always_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v to_o he_o yet_o 8.3_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n have_v much_o odour_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o into_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n put_v into_o the_o prayer_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o yield_v no_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n unto_o god_n without_o favour_n in_o christ._n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o good_a work_n of_o man_n 2.13_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o 21._o evil_a be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o that_o 18._o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v do_v we_o can_v not_o we_o will_v through_o god_n grace_n we_o can_v not_o through_o our_o frailty_n yea_o when_o we_o do_v good_a it_o be_v a_o will_v rather_o of_o do_v than_o a_o do_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_a do_v it_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o â—7_n love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n &_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o as_o long_o as_o 5.17_o the_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o 23._o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o 24._o this_o body_n of_o death_n we_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n strength_n and_o thought_n but_o with_o part_n and_o therefore_o in_o lesser_a measure_n than_o we_o ought_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v faulty_a for_o it_o transgress_v â—2_n his_o commandment_n wherefore_o since_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o work_n in_o this_o life_n be_v faulty_a yea_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n not_o as_o though_o his_o grace_n have_v any_o blemish_n god_n forbid_v but_o because_o ourselves_o in_o who_o it_o work_v be_v corrupt_a as_o water_n though_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n most_o clear_a yet_o if_o it_o do_v run_v through_o a_o muddy_a channel_n it_o become_v muddy_a so_o nether_a fulfil_v we_o the_o law_n in_o any_o work_n much_o less_o in_o all_o our_o work_n which_o they_o must_v do_v who_o will_v fulfil_v it_o for_o 10_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v we_o merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n for_o 9_o he_o owe_v we_o no_o thanks_n 10._o though_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v our_o desert_n then_o who_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n neither_o may_v we_o possible_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o 2_o we_o all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n hart._n but_o if_o all_o our_o work_n be_v muddy_a as_o you_o say_v and_o stain_v with_o uncleanness_n then_o be_v it_o much_o sure_a that_o the_o clean_a offering_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v off_o can_v betoken_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n there_o for_o 1.7_o offer_v unclean_a bread_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a wherefore_o since_o of_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v that_o the_o offer_v make_v among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o clean_a offering_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o then_o but_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n if_o clean_a thing_n stain_v with_o uncleanness_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o unclean_a thing_n you_o may_v just_o think_v that_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v no_o more_o than_o the_o carnal_a of_o those_o jewish_a priest_n but_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v clean_o perfect_o and_o have_v no_o stain_n at_o all_o be_v 2.22_o christ_n the_o undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n 12_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v clean_o but_o unperfit_o and_o therefore_o need_v his_o favour_n with_o pardon_n as_o i_o show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v unclean_a as_o be_v either_o unlawful_a such_o as_o be_v 22.22_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o offer_v unlawful_o with_o 1.15_o mind_n and_o conscience_n defile_v so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o jewish_a priest_n which_o god_n reprove_v be_v absolute_o unclean_a our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v unperfit_o clean_a clean_o in_o comparison_n and_o clean_o by_o acceptation_n clean_o in_o comparison_n &_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o habacuk_n complain_v that_o 1.13_o the_o wicked_a man_n devout_v the_o righteous_a say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o praise_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n as_o simple_o righteous_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a clean_o by_o acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v as_o a_o love_a father_n with_o his_o child_n take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o which_o they_o
for_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o they_o keep_v this_o new_a distinction_n as_o you_o term_v it_o for_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n who_o you_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o aug._n they_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o tuus_fw-la his_o authority_n 105._o the_o other_o not_o to_o challenge_v they_o power_n in_o their_o church_n cause_n a_o great_a fault_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o caelestinus_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o caelestin_n his_o usurp_a prerogative_n great_a if_o you_o do_v it_o witting_o and_o willing_o whereof_o 22.31_o your_o annotation_n do_v geve_v strong_a suspicion_n in_o that_o have_v quote_v all_o the_o other_o place_n they_o lâ—â—ue_v this_o unquoted_a lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v the_o fraud_n hart._n i_o be_v not_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o annotation_n they_o who_o set_v they_o down_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o will_v i_o warrant_v you_o maintain_v it_o but_o what_o a_o sovereignty_n the_o father_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o as_o d._n 10._o stapleton_n show_v that_o they_o think_v no_o council_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o conciliot_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n send_v their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n beseech_v he_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o consent_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v ordain_v rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o such_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n for_o one_o of_o the_o constantinopolitanae_n father_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o 4._o constantinople_n have_v not_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o certain_a year_n after_o the_o consulibus_fw-la date_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v call_v byzantium_n vrbis_fw-la neither_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o byzantium_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alexander_n moreover_o they_o be_v make_v to_o request_v the_o pope_n that_o 3._o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v a_o drunken_a speech_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o one_o be_v himself_o unless_o they_o use_v the_o word_n city_n as_o the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o syluestri_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o sober_a but_o no_o more_o seemly_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o neither_o eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n nor_o rufinus_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n nor_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o constantinopolitanae_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o it_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o library_n of_o friar_n at_o coolein_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o friar_n it_o hart._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o 9_o theodoret._n rainoldes_n it_o be_v and_o so_o witness_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n soveraintie_n which_o d._n stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o they_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemie_n basill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n nor_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n yea_o to_o theodosius_n in_o several_a and_o more_o forcible_o for_o lat_fw-la they_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d consent_n and_o like_n thereof_o they_o desire_v what_o supremacy_n have_v the_o emperor_n who_o they_o beseech_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ratify_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o hart._n nay_o your_o own_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v serve_v well_o and_o fit_o to_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o of_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v they_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a through_o his_o word_n &_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o prince_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n rainoldes_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v matter_n true_a of_o false_a or_o good_a of_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n use_v they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v too_o but_o your_o own_o answer_n may_v teach_v you_o to_o mend_v your_o imagination_n of_o that_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a &_o the_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o good_a &_o true_a through_o his_o agreement_n and_o allowance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o crave_n not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o like_v thereof_o also_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n hart._n all_o bishop_n may_v allow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o in_o special_a sort_n for_o s._n cyrill_n cyrill_n say_v of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n caelestinus_n write_v agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o rainoldes_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o sixtus_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o this_o will_v prove_v authority_n still_o and_o not_o power_n as_o chronico_fw-la prosper_n note_v well_o that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v special_o withstand_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o caelestinus_n but_o these_o very_a word_n of_o cyrill_n touch_v sixtus_n do_v overthrow_n your_o fancy_n conceive_v on_o the_o pope_n confirm_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n in_o caelestinus_n time_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o sixtus_n who_o succéede_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o afterward_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n depend_v neither_o of_o council_n nor_o of_o pope_n though_o when_o pope_n &_o counsel_n be_v good_a &_o godly_a mind_v they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o joshua_n say_v to_o 1._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v firm_a of_o itself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o household_n whether_o it_o please_v the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no._n but_o the_o church_n be_v name_v 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v it_o through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 2.7_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a who_o therefore_o 70._o basil_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o have_v among_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o sure_a the_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o yield_v the_o soon_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n though_o assure_o â—_o true_a yet_o 9_o be_v confirm_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v
they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v râ—uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o numâ—dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o â—_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n paâ—_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v gaâ—â—â—s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o condâ—entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochefâ—lly_o 3â—_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3â—_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n neâ—â—her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
the_o fire_n friend_n to_o the_o sword_n brethren_z to_z cruel_a death_n and_o stain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o reproach_n creature_n with_o the_o lord_n honour_n god_n service_n with_o idolatry_n we_o go_v away_o from_o papist_n not_o willing_o as_o from_o man_n not_o unwilling_o as_o from_o heretic_n and_o reform_v our_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o 19.9_o do_v and_o 6.17_o teach_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v beweene_v our_o church_n and_o 1._o bristol_n who_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o schism_n of_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a and_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v lawful_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o 1.7_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o be_v there_o be_v not_o roman_n they_o be_v carcase_n of_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o other_o milo_n his_o lusty_a arm_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o other_o hector_n how_o great_o change_v from_o he_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n optimus_fw-la most_o good_a in_o grace_n he_o most_o great_a in_o power_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 5.3_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o 1._o we_o must_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o that_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v but_o christian_n ought_v to_o 4.3_o keep_v unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o 13._o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweeete_a the_o thing_n itself_o both_o pleasant_a and_o healthful_a but_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o grow_v together_o 4.13_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o 4.2_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v like_o 12._o the_o peace_n with_o antony_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n aulâ—d_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o slavery_n to_o they_o nay_o of_o impiety_n wherefore_o as_o agamemnon_n in_o a_o greek_a poet_n do_v answer_v his_o brother_n menelaus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v request_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o brother_n by_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o wicked_a act_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o brother_n request_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n be_v unholy_a who_o service_n be_v ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d my_o wit_n i_o will_v enjoy_v with_o thou_o but_o mad_a with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o be_v and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o desire_v hearty_o and_o beseech_v all_o christian_n who_o shall_v take_v pain_n in_o read_v hereof_o that_o they_o will_v read_v weigh_v and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a mind_n lay_v aside_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 4.1_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o be_v find_v advertise_v i_o if_o they_o think_v i_o have_v miss_v in_o any_o thing_n bear_v with_o my_o briefenes_n because_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v up_o much_o in_o few_o word_n look_v how_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a i_o have_v be_v in_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o will_v reuâ—ale_v the_o secret_n of_o thought_n so_o moderate_a and_o indifferent_a let_v they_o show_v themselves_o in_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v read_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o judge_n final_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o godly_a people_n of_o beroea_n who_o when_o paul_n 17.11_o preach_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o not_o the_o froward_a luciferian_o 9_o of_o who_o he_o confess_v who_o best_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v more_o easy_o then_o persuade_v as_o for_o you_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a with_o remembrance_n of_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o sanctify_a we_o to_o himself_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o cherish_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o nourish_v fruitful_a plant_n to_o make_v the_o university_n praise_v to_o be_v increase_v i_o mean_v 2.29_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n confute_v you_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o bristol_n by_o your_o deed_n and_o show_v by_o your_o work_n that_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v slander_n bestow_v you_o well_o the_o good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o study_n of_o good_a art_n by_o hear_v read_v dispute_v meditate_v speak_a and_o write_v do_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o joint_a desire_n and_o will_v and_o travail_v 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n 32.39_o one_o hart_n one_o way_n stir_v up_o exercise_n of_o learning_n decay_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v but_o i_o hope_v better_o destroy_v those_o wanton_a lust_n that_o draw_v man_n from_o study_n idleness_n a_o sweet_a evil_n delicacy_n the_o bait_n of_o venus_n the_o ryote_n of_o feast_n the_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n unhonest_a pastime_n unseasonable_a drinkinge_n the_o plague_n of_o stageplayer_n the_o sight_n and_o show_n of_o theater_n last_o of_o all_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o soever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n brethren_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o all_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o head_n of_o college_n may_v be_v present_a to_o govern_v and_o govern_v to_o benefit_v the_o company_n commit_v to_o they_o 20._o as_o samuel_n be_v wont_a that_o the_o member_n of_o college_n may_v learn_v under_o samuel_n to_o prophesy_v by_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o young_a man_n who_o study_n the_o art_n of_o humanity_n may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v unlike_a to_o saul_n yet_o like_a to_o 2d_o saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n that_o college_n themselves_o and_o all_o our_o company_n may_v be_v assembly_n not_o of_o prophet_n only_o but_o of_o such_o as_o prophesy_v and_o follow_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesu_n christ_n our_o lord_n fare_v you_o well_o from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n the_o 2._o of_o february_n 1580._o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n rainoldes_n conclusion_n handle_v at_o the_o act_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n the_o xiii_o oâ—_n july_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o moses_n go_v by_o sinai_n mount_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n fron_n god_n own_o mouth_n the_o law_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n do_v guide_v his_o hand_n the_o prophet_n next_o with_o sacred_a â—en_n do_v bold_a that_o heavenly_a â—â—ce_n who_o the_o almighty_a from_o above_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n high_a the_o son_n of_o virgin_n pure_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_fw-we man_n sinful_a soul_n to_o cure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n with_o flesh_n of_o man_n clad_v bring_v they_o the_o treasure_n rich_a of_o life_n of_o peace_n the_o tiding_n glad_a the_o apostle_n with_o this_o
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
call_v out_o of_o the_o refuse_n and_o filth_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o state_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n all_o for_o same_o of_o they_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o do_v come_v some_o that_o be_v call_v do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o call_n they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v call_v and_o do_v come_v they_o who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v touch_v they_o both_o 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o for_o instruction_n sake_n the_o visible_a church_n because_o we_o see_v the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v name_v the_o church_n also_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o sight_n who_o be_v the_o choose_a only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a part_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n part_v not_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o part_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v common_o term_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o other_o which_o lie_v in_o camp_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o camp_n of_o worldly_a warfare_n that_o either_o for_o covetousness_n or_o fear_v or_o favour_n there_o be_v with_o faithful_a soldier_n such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a some_o who_o never_o mind_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n some_o who_o will_v betray_v their_o fellow_n to_o their_o foe_n some_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n to_o mutiny_n some_o perhaps_o that_o traitorous_o will_v set_v upon_o their_o own_o captain_n so_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o have_v none_o but_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v match_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o warfare_n there_o hang_v about_o it_o slippery_a merchant_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n soldier_n but_o under_o soldier_n coat_n they_o bear_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o they_o of_o who_o 33._o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n livery_n but_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o antichrist_n sith_o therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a soldier_n from_o unfaithful_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n we_o measure_v a_o soldier_n by_o the_o profession_n that_o he_o make_v &_o oath_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o warfare_n call_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v enrol_v &_o bill_v to_o serve_v under_o christ_n part_v whereof_o do_v faithful_o sight_n the_o lord_n battle_n part_n make_v show_n to_o serve_v he_o do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rip_v up_o whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v holy_a true_a perfect_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o contrariwise_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a a_o liar_n unperfit_a prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o 10.18_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v naught_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o grace_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o perfection_n holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o warmth_n howbeit_o this_o beam_n though_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ascend_v and_o come_v daily_o near_o we_o the_o great_a light_n and_o warmth_n it_o yield_v nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o overshine_v we_o with_o full_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n until_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o go_v into_o the_o open_a heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o militant_a church_n have_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o in_o a_o house_n not_o in_o the_o open_a heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v and_o make_v dim_a with_o darkness_n sometime_o it_o wax_v faint_a through_o cold_a the_o triumphant_a church_n have_v the_o sun_n itself_o not_o within_o door_n but_o a_o broad_a not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o any_o darkness_n do_v hinder_v the_o light_n nor_o any_o cold_a abate_v the_o warmth_n thus_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v tell_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n by_o her_o well-beloved_a speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o no_o spot_n in_o thou_o shall_v come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n o_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n for_o thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v full_o cleanse_v from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n shall_v have_v attain_v that_o excellent_a fairness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o she_o be_v fyned_fw-we by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o this_o life_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o lebanon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o forest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o join_v to_o her_o bridegroom_n in_o that_o bless_a marriage_n to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n with_o god_n but_o that_o excellent_a fairness_n she_o attein_v not_o while_o she_o warfare_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o full_o clean_a from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n she_o shall_v be_v 5.2.7_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v glorious_a as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o since_o to_o promise_v that_o gloriousnesse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o sound_v the_o triumph_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v live_v in_o warfare_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o warfare_n have_v unfaithful_a soldier_n in_o it_o among_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o they_o be_v unlike_a either_o to_o other_o so_o be_v their_o case_n unlike_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o kind_n of_o error_n must_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o what_o error_n what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v then_o be_v to_o swerve_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o which_o way_n since_o it_o contain_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n of_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o offend_v either_o in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n do_v err_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o err_v in_o manner_n therefore_o when_o we_o do_v ill_o we_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o we_o judge_v false_o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o like_a condition_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n temporal_a so_o that_o as_o among_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v curable_a some_o be_v deadly_a curable_a i_o call_v they_o whereof_o we_o recover_v deadly_a whereof_o we_o die_v in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o be_v curable_a which_o do_v not_o bereve_v we_o of_o salvation_n some_o deadly_a which_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o their_o error_n be_v curable_a they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v call_v only_o and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n even_o with_o a_o deadly_a error_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v cure_v that_o the_o choose_a may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v err_v in_o manner_n when_o 26.56_o they_o forsake_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n that_o judas_n the_o renegade_n betray_v he_o they_o do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o 1.6_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o heavenly_a
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a conclusion_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o sundry_a nation_n it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o hereof_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n ofman_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n call_v together_o holy_a because_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o company_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o himself_o catholic_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o mankind_n 4â—_n do_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n as_o a_o â—_o peculiar_a people_n 34_o who_o shall_v possess_v with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o people_n be_v sunder_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n for_o the_o several_a person_n and_o member_n thereof_o yet_o have_v he_o join_v and_o knit_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o a_o civil_a or_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o city_n the_o name_n of_o which_o city_n be_v 2_o the_o heavenly_a new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o king_n be_v 87.1_o god_n almighty_a who_o found_v establish_v and_o rule_v the_o city_n the_o law_n be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o citizen_n hear_v and_o follow_v as_o 1â—_n sheep_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o citizen_n be_v the_o saint_n even_o all_o and_o singular_a holy_a man_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 19_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o god_n household_n the_o register_n wherein_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v be_v call_v 1â—_n the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v most_o ample_a benefit_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n of_o godliness_n of_o holiness_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o earthly_a life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n with_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n but_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n have_v disobey_v &_o rebel_v against_o he_o have_v lose_v their_o freedom_n through_o their_o treason_n and_o be_v put_v thereby_o from_o everlasting_a life_n wâ—re_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n the_o father_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n do_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v king_n of_o god_n city_n shall_v redeem_v the_o citizen_n from_o the_o powerof_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o translate_n they_o a_o fresh_a into_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v bless_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o please_v he_o though_o we_o have_v play_v the_o traitor_n in_o revolt_n from_o he_o to_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n yet_o of_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o we_o &_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n yet_o diverse_o consider_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n divide_v into_o two_o the_o one_o call_v old_a ground_v on_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v the_o other_o new_a on_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v 8.10_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n how_o great_a the_o use_n how_o unspeakable_a the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a instrument_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n a_o abridgement_n whereof_o contain_v the_o summeof_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n as_o we_o term_v it_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o covenant_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n so_o the_o creed_n express_v it_o contain_v two_o part_n one_o of_o they_o instruct_v our_o faith_n touch_v god_n who_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n touch_v god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a which_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v join_v with_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v everlasting_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v effectual_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o christ_n who_o do_v lighten_v their_o mind_n and_o move_v their_o heart_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n by_o a_o excellency_n not_o a_o common_a one_o but_o a_o pass_a eminent_a and_o most_o noble_a church_n as_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a all_o be_v comprehend_v that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v term_v in_o 12.23_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o 5._o god_n do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n which_o 5.23_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o body_n love_v as_o his_o spouse_n redeem_v it_o from_o satan_n and_o quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o clear_v too_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o 1.4_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 7.23_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 14.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o cananite_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—7_n into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_v christ_n therefore_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o 8.30_o as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o he_o predestinate_a so_o justify_v they_o who_o he_o call_v 5.26_o have_v cleanse_v the_o church_n from_o her_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n renu_v she_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o holiness_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfit_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n 8_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v holy_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n communion_n which_o militant_a on_o earth_n be_v holy_a in_o affection_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a in_o perfection_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v in_o
to_o hearten_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o the_o skill_n of_o warfare_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v they_o to_o â—5_n call_v for_o his_o help_n in_o distress_n &_o promise_v it_o if_o they_o call_v for_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o warlike_a discipline_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o guard_v they_o safe_o from_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v short_a be_v deliver_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o warfare_n open_v by_o himself_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o write_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n then_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v at_o diverse_a time_n into_o diverse_a country_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o warfare_n may_v learn_v it_o &_o practice_v it_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o civil_a assembly_n &_o society_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o next_o ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o assembly_n it_o be_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v captain_n to_o teach_v and_o soldier_n to_o learn_v both_o of_o they_o warrior_n faithful_o to_o practice_v and_o wage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v call_v church_n but_o particular_a church_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a because_o they_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n diverse_a member_n of_o one_o body_n diverse_a band_n of_o one_o army_n which_o for_o the_o diverse_a regard_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o go_v to_o warfare_n be_v specify_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o place_n the_o church_n which_o serve_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o which_o at_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o samaria_n that_o which_o at_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o which_o at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o which_o in_o england_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v the_o english_a the_o french_a the_o dutch_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n we_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o ezekias_n the_o roman_a under_o nero_n constantine_n boniface_n the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n reign_n king_n edwardes_n queen_n maries_n or_o how_o soever_o else_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v note_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mother_n yield_v dutiful_a honour_n to_o god_n as_o a_o spouse_n and_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n as_o a_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a army_n but_o 9_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o choose_a woman_n in_o nature_n adversary_n a_o satan_n in_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n in_o fierceness_n a_o dragon_n 17._o which_o furious_o pursue_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n 13.25_o sow_v rares_fw-la among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o mingle_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o among_o the_o godly_a he_o foy_v in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v felow-souldior_n in_o show_n but_o traitor_n in_o deed_n may_v corrupt_v the_o army_n and_o himself_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o revolt_v from_o god_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n open_a and_o secret_a force_n and_o fraud_n some_o time_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n some_o time_n by_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n some_o time_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o procure_v often_o partly_o through_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o hypocrite_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o some_o band_n partly_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v weaken_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bill_v to_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n and_o serve_v perhaps_o under_o her_o captain_n banner_n but_o retchlesse_o and_o loose_o perhaps_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o her_o watchman_n while_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v a_o sleep_n or_o deal_v false_o and_o so_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n which_o place_n the_o prophet_n lament_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o too_o many_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v feel_v that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n be_v a_o stepmother_n &_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_n to_o christ_n become_v a_o adulteress_n &_o band_n of_o soldier_n break_v their_o promise_n yea_o their_o oath_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o high_a so_o â—_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n 7_o be_v remove_v away_o by_o such_o as_o trouble_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n so_o â—_o s._n paul_n fear_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o seduce_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n so_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o â—5_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o that_o 13._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blind_a naked_a lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v in_o part_n 1._o dead_a in_o part_n 2._o ready_a to_o die_v though_o alive_a in_o part_n the_o assembly_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a call_v visible_a church_n 4._o which_o do_v contain_v the_o good_a together_o with_o the_o bad_a the_o choose_a with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o treacherous_a the_o holy_a with_o the_o hypocrite_n 1â—_n chaff_n with_o corn_n 13.27_o tare_n with_o wheat_n 2.20_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o of_o they_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n i_o say_v these_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n faint_o may_v leave_v it_o altogether_o undoon_v may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v from_o soldier_n service_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o lesser_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v furthermore_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v what_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v dead_a what_o church_n sick_a what_o church_n whole_a and_o sound_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n of_o sickness_n and_o of_o health_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v in_o man_n body_n as_o 2._o physician_n teach_v partly_o from_o the_o seed_n that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o partly_o from_o the_o food_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v whereof_o the_o one_o appear_v in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o all_o man_n so_o experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v great_a force_n in_o army_n for_o parth._n the_o soldier_n who_o serve_v marcus_n antonius_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v root_n for_o want_n of_o corn_n fall_v upon_o a_o herb_n which_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o madness_n and_o afterward_o to_o death_n and_o 2._o vegetius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n geve_v charge_n that_o soldier_n drink_v not_o of_o marish_a water_n say_v that_o naughty_a water_n be_v like_a unto_o poison_n and_o do_v breed_v the_o plague_n in_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o not_o unlike_o be_v the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a death_n disease_n and_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o church_n for_o they_o do_v either_o live_v in_o pâ—rfit_a good_a health_n or_o fall_v into_o sickness_n or_o come_v to_o their_o death_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o food_n now_o the_o seed_n whereof_o and_o food_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beget_v anew_o and_o nourish_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n 2.2_o peter_n witness_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o what_o church_n the_o minister_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a that_o it_o may_v breed_v good_a ivyce_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o through_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o church_n must_v we_o count_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o whole_a some_o of_o they_o
or_o the_o have_v of_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n christ_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o 21.16_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v charge_v that_o 28.20_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o peter_n have_v show_v that_o 1.23_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o god_n word_n exhort_v they_o to_o 2.2_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o they_o who_o be_v warn_v â—_o to_o hear_v the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v warn_v 16.6_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o a_o church_n that_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a must_v neither_o be_v famish_v with_o want_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o have_v it_o corrupt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o also_o maintain_v they_o obstinate_o as_o wholesome_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a nay_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a &_o frantic_a for_o she_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n not_o one_o way_n but_o sundry_a first_o in_o that_o she_o give_v 4._o authority_n canonical_a that_o be_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_n which_o be_v humane_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v flat_o by_o 2.1_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o apocrypha_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o thing_n therein_o record_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o by_o their_o repugnancy_n one_o unto_o another_o do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v autour_n of_o they_o against_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3._o old_a church_n whole_o and_o of_o the_o solâ—m_n best_a part_n of_o the_o new_a second_o in_o that_o she_o receyve_v 4._o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a &_o perfect_a squire_n of_o god_n will_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v gainsay_v himself_o which_o must_v be_v import_v by_o this_o of_o tradition_n some_o whereof_o do_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o soothe_v this_o point_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o dutiful_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o great_a reverence_n at_o rome_n than_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 7â—_n the_o father_n who_o 2._o themselves_o allege_v three_o in_o that_o she_o will_v 4._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v s._n jeroms_n to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o any_o pretence_n whereas_o yet_o to_o let_v go_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n â—estam_fw-la jerom_n &_o other_o 43._o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o translation_n to_o have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o even_o sept_fw-fr pagninus_n namely_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pandect_a budaeus_fw-la in_o the_o new_a 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o praefat_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o they_o both_o four_o in_o that_o 4._o about_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v refuse_v often_o but_o meaning_n and_o sense_n devise_v by_o man_n though_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v currant_n for_o the_o time_n and_o practise_v as_o a_o 2._o cardinal_n say_v shall_v go_v for_o authentical_a the_o baggage_n which_o the_o school_n man_n have_v sâ—iled_v divinity_n with_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n puddle_n and_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o thing_n which_o some_o father_n have_v handle_v more_o sound_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o humane_a invention_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o other_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overséene_a through_o weakness_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o reason_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o god_n word_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n fancy_n five_o in_o that_o she_o coople_v 10._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o she_o coople_v therewith_o these_o commandment_n not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o what_o soever_o filth_n devotion_n as_o it_o be_v name_v indeed_o superstition_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v of_o we_o 15.9_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 15.23_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n &_o voluntary_a religion_n condemn_v by_o 2.23_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o she_o appoint_v 25._o image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o book_n so_o 9_o one_o suppose_v which_o read_v idiote_n may_v read_v in_o o_o miserable_a idiote_n the_o instruct_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o stock_n 10.8_o which_o instruct_v to_o vanity_n who_o teacher_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v 2.18_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v naughty_a scholar_n who_o master_n be_v dumb_a idol_n the_o doctor_n of_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o by_o the_o apocrypha_n what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n what_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o hold_v what_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o idiote_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v mingle_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n not_o with_o filth_n but_o with_o poison_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o venoome_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o leaven_n but_o with_o ratsbane_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o mens-bane_n as_o for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o sickness_n how_o wretched_o she_o have_v pine_v her_o child_n therewith_o our_o ancestor_n feel_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o age_a man_n may_v remember_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n know_v for_o though_o she_o permit_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o god_n word_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o man_n devise_n then_o of_o god_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n by_o common_a crier_n preacher_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v to_o christian_n but_o also_o have_v hinder_v with_o no_o less_o impiety_n than_o inhumanity_n yea_o and_o hinder_v still_o that_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o with_o all_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o this_o plenty_n be_v get_v &_o obtain_v by_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o weet_v by_o hear_v &_o by_o read_v the_o one_o command_v all_o in_o church-assembly_n public_o the_o other_o allow_v private_o to_o every_o man_n at_o home_n both_o use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 1.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 17.11_o holy_a company_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n holy_a church_n our_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o babylon_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o cardinal_n legend_n hosius_n say_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o mother_n tongue_n do_v keep_v they_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o sound_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n that_o
the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ear_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o which_o fact_n whither_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o 14.26_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o thing_n not_o understand_v i_o trow_v build_v not_o up_o 11.7_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n and_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n 28.11_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o punishment_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v thrust_v it_o on_o christian_n for_o a_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a private_o to_o read_v it_o because_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o read_v part_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v wherefore_o since_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o heinous_a wickedness_n not_o to_o procure_v for_o christian_n more_o heinous_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o most_o heinous_a not_o to_o permit_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o hinder_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hinder_v not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o fire_n too_o i_o will_v not_o use_v sharp_a word_n against_o her_o tyranny_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v impudent_a need_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o sickness_n be_v manifest_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o corruption_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o out_o of_o bitter_a fountain_n there_o issue_v bitter_a water_n the_o less_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o her_o effect_n and_o function_n bewray_v sore_a disease_n such_o as_o must_v of_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o impair_v have_v four_o special_a function_n as_o â—est_n the_o scripture_n show_v namely_o to_o teach_v the_o faith_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o practice_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v nor_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o daughter_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 5.23_o my_o daughter_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o to_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n 2.4_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2d_o the_o substance_n consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n â—_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o holy_a religion_n which_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o for_o our_o salvation_n give_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v savour_n of_o christian_a modesty_n too_o much_o it_o content_v not_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o as_o prometheus_n in_o theogonia_n the_o greek_a fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v allot_v part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n part_n to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o prometheus_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n assign_v and_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o part_n to_o man_n merit_n the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o part_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o some_o one_o prometheus_n or_o epimetheus_n rather_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o epimetheans_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o close_o sometime_o to_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o darkness_n yet_o so_o that_o canonicum_fw-la their_o expositor_n bring_v their_o hide_a meaning_n out_o into_o the_o light_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a â—_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n freewill_n they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v concurrent_a as_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o party-worker_n with_o it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v only_o reléeve_v the_o will_n be_v weak_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o be_v faint_a not_o renew_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o repair_v it_o be_v perish_v beside_o trident_n they_o imagine_v that_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a man_n do_v certain_a work_n they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o preparation_n in_o which_o though_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n they_o sin_v not_o nay_o they_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o so_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o at_o least_o they_o endeavour_n what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n what_o by_o their_o work_n of_o preparation_n that_o all_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n be_v with_o they_o as_o â—0_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o mecum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v ill_o express_v in_o 3._o their_o translation_n that_o be_v some_o what_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o somewhat_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n at_o least_o as_o to_o coâ—grui_fw-la a_o merit_n of_o meetness_n and_o conveniency_n as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o acquit_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n judgement-seat_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 〈…〉_o they_o contemn_v this_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o vain_a righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o righteousness_n unperfit_a they_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n work_v and_z merit_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v yet_o of_o their_o own_o work_v and_o 〈…〉_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n as_o the_o schoolman_n name_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worthiness_n whereof_o do_v deserve_v and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o debitam_fw-la not_o of_o gift_n but_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n not_o by_o christ_n as_o triumpher_n not_o as_o suitor_n not_o as_o beggar_n but_o as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o glorious_a vant_n of_o the_o 9_o lovan-divinitie_n to_z that_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v not_o extenuate_v only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o supply_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o indulgent_a with_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o other_o man_n with_o due_a work_n and_o undue_a with_o mass_n trental_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n with_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o wit_n satisfaction_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n with_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o also_o they_o extol_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n profess_v most_o proud_o that_o 11._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o 16._o true_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o remiss_a to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n even_o work_v as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o supererogation_n thereby_o to_o help_v 25.8_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o their_o oil_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v too_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o extenuate_v their_o own_o sin_n than_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o virtue_n neither_o make_v they_o only_o 5._o venial_a sin_n of_o mortal_a and_o change_v significat_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n but_o also_o deny_v 5._o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n acquit_v fleshly_a lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v do_v rebel_n against_o
the_o lord_n from_o gilt_n of_o transgression_n by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o add_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o take_v away_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v yet_o gain_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a torment_v of_o conscience_n they_o mistrust_v still_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o thing_n themselves_o deny_v not_o 16._o nay_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o doubt_v and_o mistrust_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v merit_n enough_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o of_o mistrust_n and_o doubt_v rather_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o pluck_v away_o so_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v abate_v no_o less_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o communicate_v and_o impart_v i_o say_v not_o sanctor_n with_o saint_n with_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 23._o who_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n in_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a imag_n with_o relic_n with_o image_n with_o scurf_n of_o all_o scurf_n and_o thing_n most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 4.10_o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o these_o thing_n they_o geve_v a_o lesser_a honour_n call_v dulia_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n call_v latria_n they_o geve_v to_o god_n only_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a for_o they_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n even_o latrîa_fw-la not_o only_o to_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n wherein_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o 41._o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o wooden_a cross_n nay_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o as_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aquinat_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n like_v it_o nor_o do_v 9_o andradius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o stout_o wherefore_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o god_n goodness_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o religious_o and_o of_o ourselves_o modest_o may_v conceive_v assure_v trust_n that_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n between_o this_o doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n which_o plant_v superstition_n in_o steed_n of_o religion_n pride_n in_o steed_n of_o modest_o dout_v in_o steed_n of_o trust_v a_o pharisaical_a vanity_n in_o steed_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o be_v at_o one_o word_n unfaithfulnes_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n how_o 1â—_n those_o holy_a rite_n deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o seal_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o number_n impair_v in_o virtue_n deprave_a with_o error_n pollute_v with_o ceremony_n defile_v with_o man_n invention_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o fruit_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n with_o the_o which_o anoyance_n to_o let_v pass_v in_o silence_n how_o great_o and_o gréevous_o the_o romanistes_n have_v hurt_v baptism_n whereof_o the_o substance_n yet_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a through_o god_n mercy_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o foul_o with_o so_o great_a and_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o token_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o propitiatory_a nor_o propitiatory_a as_o represent_v christ_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o mass-priest_n as_o by_o a_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o quick_a but_o for_o the_o dead_a too_o nor_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a only_a to_o save_v they_o but_o also_o to_o rid_v antony_n their_o pig_n from_o disease_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o procure_v whatsoever_o other_o chare_n 32._o they_o offer_v up_o anew_o that_o 10.12_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o take_v away_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n they_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o 4._o transubstantiation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o their_o 6._o private_a mass_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o take_v away_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o take_v away_o a_o most_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o maim_a 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o take_v away_o almost_o religion_n itself_o at_o least_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o a_o curse_a custom_n of_o superstition_n more_o than_o heathenish_a in_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o cake_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v it_o about_o 8._o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o before_o the_o pope_n 12._o they_o mount_v it_o on_o a_o horse_n with_o 19.3_o lantern_n and_o bel-weachers_a a_o bell_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o 3._o the_o persian_n do_v carry_v fire_o their_o god_n before_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n band_v themselves_o together_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v may_v do_v their_o suit_n &_o service_n to_o god_n with_o join_a force_n the_o romanistes_n not_o content_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o pray_v to_o creature_n yea_o to_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v more_o abominable_a oil_n apologet._n stone_n 9_o crosses_z image_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o like_o m_o the_o idolater_n in_o jeremie_n 8._o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o of_o a_o duty_n and_o of_o a_o aid_n by_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n wherein_o neither_o can_v they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o true_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o these_o man_n to_o purgator_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o 6.7_o to_o babble_v in_o pray_v with_o vain_a repetition_n fowler_n as_o if_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o 4._o reckon_v up_o their_o mutteringe_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 10.17_o therefore_o not_o of_o faith_n &_o 14.23_o therefore_o of_o sin_n yet_o in_o these_o man_n they_o be_v small_a fault_n at_o least_o they_o have_v some_o coolour_n either_o of_o old_a custom_n or_o of_o man_n reason_n or_o of_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o word_n not_o understand_v like_o popinjay_n or_o parrot_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o matter_n in_o reason_n so_o wicked_a in_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 37._o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o 19_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o church_n general_o even_o of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o dark_a age_n in_o which_o the_o barbarian_n of_o late_a do_v overflow_v they_o that_o such_o as_o do_v use_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o dote_v such_o as_o defend_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n it_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v 5.4_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 28.20_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4.12_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o
the_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o governance_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a senator_n as_o 13._o tully_n jest_v at_o asinius_n himself_o choose_v by_o himself_o but_o a_o voluntary_a tyrant_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o to_o get_v the_o soveraintie_n that_o he_o aspire_v to_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o folly_n of_o 13.1_o paul_n and_o of_o 2.13_o peter_n and_o compet_n neither_o will_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o high_a power_n who_o 101._o autorise_v himself_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o that_o all_o prince_n hold_v their_o right_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v obedient_a the_o two_o sword_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v for_o sooth_n by_o the_o apostle_n 22.38_o behold_v herâ—_n be_v two_o sword_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o part_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o part_n to_o himself_o elect_a have_v put_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o all_o pastor_n into_o his_o own_o sheath_n who_o of_o church-minister_n have_v make_v himself_o cardin._n cardinal_n 3_o fellow_n of_o king_n guardian_n of_o prince_n protector_n of_o nation_n a_o senate_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o â—arquin_n who_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o iureiurand_n emperor_n of_o iuâ—eâ—iur_fw-fr bishop_n of_o try_v christian_a common_a wealth_n university_n and_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o who_o 5._o admit_v i_o say_v not_o 10.26_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n yet_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o centurion_n even_o king_n and_o kaiser_n emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o kiss_v his_o bless_a foot_n final_o who_o pont._n be_v in_o princely_a attire_n and_o accompany_v with_o princely_a train_n serve_v not_o by_o common_a but_o by_o noble_a man_n wear_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o triplâ—_n crown_n glossa_fw-la call_v by_o his_o parasite_n papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n quint._n by_o discreet_a doctor_n 4._o most_o good_a in_o grace_n most_o great_a in_o power_n secund_a as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pomp_n and_o pride_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n z_o his_o clothes_n bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n â—his_v gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a octau_fw-fr with_o glister_a gold_n &_o with_o quint._n pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n not_o trojan_n have_v take_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o christ_n appoint_v in_o noble_a order_n as_o a_o army_n set_v in_o array_n and_o have_v transform_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n into_o a_o 〈…〉_o visisible_a monarchy_n and_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o old_a say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v eat_v thistle_n this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o canon_n law_n touch_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o which_o law_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o perhaps_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o as_o the_o shoemaker_n do_v who_o apelles_n warn_v not_o to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o shoe_n i_o have_v leiffer_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o i_o francis_n duaren_n a_o man_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o canon_n and_o name_v among_o lawyer_n the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n touch_v the_o holy_a function_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o parisâ—_n and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o work_n as_o heretical_a in_o beneficijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_z weete_z decree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o gratian_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n write_v by_o sundry_a pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o â—irâ—t_a volume_n of_o decretales_fw-la contain_v five_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o that_o old_a discipline_n comprise_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n which_o be_v common_a and_o famous_a among_o our_o countryman_n he_o mean_v the_o frenchman_n thing_n have_v go_v ill_o with_o man_n parasite_n since_o tale_n be_v add_v to_o decree_n that_o be_v since_z the_o time_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o decree_v the_o decretales_fw-la do_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o church-cause_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a simplicity_n when_o decree_n be_v patch_v out_o with_o those_o tale_n as_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o destiny_n do_v provide_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v unto_o decay_n and_o back_o efisoones_o they_o slide_v as_o for_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o six_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la which_o boâ—iface_n the_o eight_o add_v it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o game_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o the_o clementines_n neither_o nor_o extravagant_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decretales_fw-la be_v void_a of_o like_a fault_n nay_o the_o late_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n statute_n by_o the_o which_o though_o very_o unméete_a for_o the_o church_n in_o duarens_n judgement_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n govern_v and_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o 3._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n have_v less_o authority_n the_o decretales_fw-la which_o be_v worse_a have_v great_a force_n in_o church-cause_n and_o be_v more_o authentical_a yea_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o be_v gratian_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v have_v connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a compass_n and_o credit_n whereof_o he_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v a_o say_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n but_o it_o will_v not_o â—ay_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n 2._o alfonsus_n and_o 3._o andradius_fw-la be_v themselves_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o either_o wilful_a fault_n or_o oversight_n the_o decretales_fw-la therefore_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o hope_v the_o giant_n fail_v of_o through_o the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o above_o they_o in_o decide_v church-cause_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o s._n 1._o bernard_n complain_v off_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n long_v since_o he_o may_v complain_v off_o to_o any_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o law_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n daily_o in_o your_o palace_n domini_fw-la but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o look_v you_o to_o that_o for_o doubtless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a and_o convert_v soul_n but_o these_o be_v cavillationes_fw-la not_o so_o much_o law_n as_o law-quarel_n and_o strife_n subvert_v judgement_n beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v use_v in_o debate_v cause_n be_v plané_fw-fr too_o too_o abominable_a and_o such_o as_o be_v marvelous_a unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o common_a place_n where_o civil_a matter_n be_v handle_v he_o mean_v that_o manner_n which_o apost_n the_o pope_n court_n of_o chancery_n at_o rome_n have_v breed_v long_o before_o apost_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v yet_o to_o that_o bigness_n to_o which_o it_o shoot_v up_o afterward_o even_o that_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v practise_v 3_o in_o the_o brabble_n and_o cavil_n of_o advocate_n
fit_a to_o subvert_v then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o lawyer_n who_o bring_v in_o sleight_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n against_o innocence_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n beat_v down_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n in_o dilatory_a shift_n and_o other_o such_o instrument_n of_o make_v gain_n by_o suit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n as_o bernard_n say_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o law_n then_o which_o the_o pope_n use_v and_o use_v to_o what_o end_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n he_o use_v they_o not_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o yet_o geve_v a_o horseleech_n may_v be_v satisfy_v his_o own_o and_o his_o courtier_n unsatiable_a covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n for_o what_o have_v the_o outrageous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n respect_v else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o church-office_n church-censure_n and_o church-cause_n why_o have_v he_o withdraw_v suit_n from_o other_o place_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o reserve_v case_n to_o himself_o why_o have_v he_o dispense_v with_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n why_o have_v he_o make_v and_o unmake_v they_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n follow_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o who_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a minister_n magistrate_n and_o people_n he_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o their_o due_a and_o right_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o brute_n and_o beastly_a creature_n he_o have_v let_v and_o set_v the_o charge_n or_o the_o commodity_n rather_o of_o church_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v discipline_n by_o presentation_n prevention_n provision_n reservation_n translation_n permutation_n advouson_n &_o commendae_n he_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n without_o a_o room_n of_o pastorship_n minister_n without_o a_o function_n benefice_n without_o cure_n sacrilege_n without_o punishment_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v impair_v with_o pension_n embesil_v with_o first_o fruit_n make_v away_o with_o appropriation_n seize_v on_o with_o sundry_a wrong_n and_o spend_v they_o wasteful_o with_o lust_n to_o the_o common_a out-cry_n of_o man_n reprove_v he_o for_o 27._o pride_n for_o vrban_n riot_n for_o senon_n extortion_n and_o for_o 21._o simony_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o decide_v there_o where_o they_o arise_v as_o equity_n as_o reason_n as_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o 27._o counsel_n and_o 3._o father_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o thence_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v at_o rome_n what_o by_o remiss_a reserve_v of_o case_n to_o himself_o what_o by_o sua._n fetch_v matter_n such_o with_o the_o fisher_n signet_n what_o by_o 3._o exempt_n man_n from_o their_o ordinary_n what_o by_o allow_v â—0_n appeal_n from_o all_o coast_n to_o the_o lord_n apostolic_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n ordain_v 5.7_o to_o cut_v the_o wicked_a off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n he_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v not_o against_o the_o wicked_a 3_o of_o who_o a_o sink_n have_v flow_v of_o old_a time_n to_o rome_n and_o toties_fw-la overflow_v it_o still_o not_o against_o thief_n of_o who_o a_o 77._o pope_n witness_v rome_n be_v make_v a_o den_n not_o against_o murderer_n 20._o for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n not_o against_o adulterer_n who_o offence_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o romulus_n old_a roman_n deiudicijs_fw-la now_o they_o be_v toy_v with_o not_o against_o whore_n quiâ—â—_n which_o set_v themselves_o to_o open_a sale_n under_o the_o pope_n who_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o gain_v by_o it_o not_o against_o whoremonger_n bigamis_fw-la who_o he_o prefer_v somewhere_o before_o marry_a person_n and_o lechery_n before_o chastity_n which_o castitas_fw-la the_o canonist_n note_v as_o a_o wonder_a case_n but_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o it_o against_o emperor_n prince_n state_n and_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o a_o beck_n against_o any_o excom_n magistrate_n that_o do_v but_o lie_v hand_n upon_o a_o clergyman_n against_o any_o decimis_fw-la christian_a that_o deny_v his_o parish-priest_n a_o little_a tithe_n against_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a haereticis_fw-la who_o worship_v as_o 24.14_o paul_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n after_o that_o way_n which_o papist_n call_v heresy_n beleve_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o with_o most_o villainous_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n inquisition_n have_v rid_v away_o by_o torment_n by_o fire_n by_o sword_n not_o himself_o for_o 19.28_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_fw-mi lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o â—aereticis_fw-la he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n do_v flow_v with_o blood_n at_o paris_n old_a man_n and_o maiden_n and_o babe_n be_v murder_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o state_n 10._o he_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o french_a marriage_n and_o celebrate_v with_o bonfyre_n and_o procession_n at_o rome_n a_o most_o outrageous_a act_n of_o more_o than_o scythian_a barbarousnes_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o church_n intolerable_o of_o 9_o single_a life_n impose_v on_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o auricular_a confession_n of_o exivi_fw-la the_o choice_n of_o meat_n apparel_n and_o day_n of_o 4._o the_o new_a and_o strange_a canonise_a of_o saint_n of_o redempt_n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a land_n of_o monialibus_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o moonke_n and_o nun_n of_o 12._o the_o state_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n of_o etc._n innumerable_a ceremony_n partly_o unfruitful_a partly_o foolish_a partly_o impious_a end_n whereof_o some_o spring_v from_o heathen_n some_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o heretic_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o wicked_a dispensation_n if_o yet_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o dispensation_n and_o not_o as_o 3._o bernard_n rather_o do_v call_v they_o dissipation_n wherewith_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a which_o he_o have_v not_o pollute_v nothing_o so_o profane_a which_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v that_o eight_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n spain_n a_o uncle_n his_o sister_n daughter_n that_o church-office_n and_o live_n may_v be_v give_v barchinâ—â—_n to_o boy_n to_o simoniacal_a merchant_n to_o unlern_v person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o that_o praebendis_fw-la one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o sexto_fw-la he_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n need_v not_o attend_v the_o office_n the_o steward_n not_o provide_v meat_n for_o god_n household_n the_o servant_n and_o minister_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n not_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o angl._n subject_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n &_o license_v to_o withdraw_v allegiance_n from_o their_o prince_n yea_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o 5._o promise_n may_v be_v break_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n that_o abomination_n most_o horrible_a may_v be_v commit_v that_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a may_v be_v pervert_v right_a and_o wrong_n heaven_n and_o earth_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a may_v be_v confound_v together_o and_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o so_o monstrous_a so_o pestilent_a so_o misshape_a foulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o law_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o this_o king_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o gold_n and_o lust_n of_o dominion_n do_v not_o his_o own_o 3._o friar_n witness_n that_o all_o thing_n priest_n church_n altar_n sacrament_n &_o crown_n in_o peter_n fold_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v sell_v do_v not_o his_o germaniae_fw-la courtier_n allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v abate_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o increase_v with_o annoyance_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o q_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o christian_n be_v wipe_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n by_o first_o
beth-aven_a 10.8_o the_o 12.32_o high_a place_n of_o auen_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n therefore_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o right_a way_n either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o worship_n be_v pervert_v much_o more_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v pervert_v both_o but_o they_o be_v both_o pervert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o notorious_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o lawful_o &_o just_o and_o therefore_o our_o lect._n english_a papist_n and_o the_o donaâ—istas_n lovanist_n deal_n shall_v i_o say_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o whether_o soever_o they_o deal_v very_o lewd_o who_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a for_o sever_a ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o have_v play_v the_o schismatics_n therein_o do_v report_n of_o we_o that_o we_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v true_o or_o false_o let_v the_o faithful_a judge_n chief_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n sound_n not_o any_o fault_n with_o catholic_n either_o for_o the_o service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o show_v we_o have_v convict_v the_o romanist_n of_o impiety_n both_o for_o their_o idolatrous_a profane_v of_o his_o service_n and_o for_o their_o ungodly_a corrupt_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o man_n who_o blame_v we_o do_v themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n who_o service_n be_v idolatrous_a who_o doctrine_n be_v ungodly_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lovanist_n 9_o reprove_v &_o that_o worthy_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n 2d_o yea_o s._n austin_n too_o for_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o elisaeus_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o idolaâ—trie_n and_o 32._o a_o english_a papist_n condemn_v though_o unjust_o they_o who_o hear_v our_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v horrible_a sin_n to_o give_v patient_a hear_n to_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o he_o say_v we_o preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o donatisme_n so_o to_o term_v it_o whereof_o they_o indite_v we_o no_o doubt_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v overcast_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o be_v 11_o the_o eye_n of_o elymas_n they_o will_v acquit_v we_o of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v of_o christian_n as_o 19.6_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v in_o forsake_v their_o synagogue_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o check_n of_o a_o severe_a censor_n much_o less_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n save_o in_o this_o perhaps_o that_o roscio_n as_o mad_a fimbria_n complain_v of_o scaevola_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a weapon_n into_o our_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v it_o to_o 1.13_o reprove_v the_o people_n sin_n they_o reprove_v they_o to_o 2.3_o suffer_v affliction_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o 10.27_o hear_v the_o pastor_n voice_n they_o hear_v it_o to_o 4.10_o worship_n god_n &_o serve_v he_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o 12.8_o profess_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n they_o profess_v it_o if_o against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o france_n 5.29_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o befall_v to_o england_n through_o god_n most_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o we_o beseech_v he_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o 23.2_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v obey_v josias_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o in_o particular_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n which_o england_n do_v &_o france_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o seditious_a because_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a unless_o they_o have_v do_v so_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v as_o schismatics_n in_o forsake_v but_o other_o deal_v as_o heretic_n in_o follow_v the_o whore_n who_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o may_v pierce_v into_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o touch_v babylon_n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receve_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o reverend_a sir_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o propose_v in_o open_v whereof_o although_o i_o have_v be_v long_o partly_o be_v move_v with_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o point_n and_o partly_o presume_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o hearer_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v usual_a yet_o have_v i_o purposely_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o adversary_n may_v object_v because_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o more_o convenient_o psal._n 51.18_o be_v favourable_a o_o god_n to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n almost_o gentle_a reader_n since_o be_v occasion_v by_o order_n of_o our_o university_n to_o handle_v and_o defend_v these_o conclusion_n in_o disputation_n i_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o common_a unto_o many_o that_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o they_o howbeit_o as_o apelles_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o picture_n at_o his_o stall_n that_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v he_o may_v amend_v it_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o like_a have_v i_o do_v with_o i_o though_o not_o like_o he_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o latin_a at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v just_o blame_v in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v before_o i_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o english_a man_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n though_o i_o can_v hardly_o resist_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o sundry_a friend_n of_o who_o some_o have_v translate_v they_o request_v that_o i_o will_v translate_v they_o myself_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v yet_o i_o resist_v it_o &_o hope_v they_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o be_v otherwise_o enforce_v to_o publish_v my_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n i_o have_v condescend_v unto_o their_o request_n to_o do_v they_o into_o english_a &_o publish_v they_o withal_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v herein_o that_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o last_o point_n that_o m._n hart_n avouch_v so_o that_o see_v he_o break_v off_o conference_n thereon_o and_o will_v not_o put_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n to_o that_o trial_n to_o which_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o godly_a who_o will_v wish_v that_o also_o have_v be_v handle_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o popery_n may_v for_o want_n of_o large_a repast_n take_v this_o sclenderer_n as_o better_a half_n a_o loaf_n man_n say_v than_o no_o bread_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o set_v it_o before_o they_o because_o doctor_n stapleton_n &_o licentiate_a martin_n who_o as_o evil_a physician_n to_o get_v themselves_o work_n do_v praise_n unwholesome_a baggage_n above_o wholesome_a food_n have_v discommend_v it_o chief_o since_o their_o deal_n therein_o have_v be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v show_v great_a stomach_n they_o wisdom_n as_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n for_o of_o four_o point_n that_o i_o find_v reprove_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o 1582._o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n one_o be_v 6._o that_o i_o distinguish_v the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_a after_o a_o new_a sort_n unskilful_o and_o fond_o the_o distinction_n thereof_o conclusion_n i_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1â—_n fond_a and_o 1â—_n new_a it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o not_o
expound_v the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o alaye_v the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o your_o authentical_a latin_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v mislike_v of_o i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n yet_o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o in_o your_o plea_n for_o peter_n that_o you_o take_v advantage_n not_o of_o the_o original_n but_o of_o a_o translation_n nay_o i_o like_v it_o well_o though_o i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o meaning_n for_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o stone_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o stone_n 6._o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o you_o call_v they_o note_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v rife_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o signify_v a_o rock_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v nor_o have_v stephan_n other_o skilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n observe_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o athenian_a language_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o athenian_a nor_o any_o grecian_a else_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o follow_v the_o greek_a 3._o as_o in_o many_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o have_v pierre_n the_o same_o word_n you_o know_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o print_n of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o cephas_n you_o say_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o fabricius_n show_v but_o syro-chaldaico_a fabricius_n show_v further_a that_o cephas_n do_v signify_v a_o stone_n also_o and_o though_o he_o or_o rather_o thisbi_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o cit_v report_v their_o say_n who_o expound_v the_o name_n as_o take_v from_o that_o word_n in_o signification_n of_o a_o rock_n yet_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o so_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a a_o stone_n be_v call_v grow_v pereda_fw-la whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 37._o a_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o auncient_a than_o he_o do_v likewise_o say_v as_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v stone_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v mean_v a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n in_o name_v he_o cephas_n your_o stout_a champion_n d._n sanders_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o witness_n for_o he_o want_v no_o will_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bold_a and_o have_v many_o year_n advise_v of_o the_o matter_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o for_o cephas_n but_o 7._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o most_o a_o great_a stone_n even_o petra_fw-la itself_o 2._o he_o do_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n next_z i_z of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o judgement_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o gentleman_n holy_a quarrel_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o chief_a study_n in_o the_o point_n church_n he_o have_v before_o time_n expound_v it_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o exposition_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o papacy_n he_o will_v have_v never_o leave_v have_v not_o the_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o likely_a because_o when_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o infect_v man_n with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o course_n of_o all_o his_o book_n do_v sound_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o 1._o he_o do_v expound_v cephas_n and_o peter_n doubtful_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v name_v he_o so_o he_o mention_v a_o stone_n only_o because_o what_o place_n a_o stone_n have_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v peter_n have_v in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n wherefore_o you_o must_v let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o 5._o d._n stapleton_n do_v beast_n your_o house_n be_v build_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o let_v our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o you_o dash_v yourself_o against_o he_o therein_o he_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n you_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o sundry_a judgement_n in_o expound_v of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v a_o stone_n some_o a_o rock_n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o force_v i_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o rainoldes_n not_o by_o man_n word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n do_v name_v he_o cephas_n and_o 4â—_n cephas_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a signify_v a_o stone_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v do_v better_a if_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriake_n translation_n cephas_n &_o cephas_n so_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o english_a stone_n and_o stone_n for_o peter_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o syriake_n word_n rock_n and_o rock_n be_v strong_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o stone_n and_o stone_n be_v fit_a have_v you_o not_o think_v it_o too_o slender_a now_o since_o you_o do_v press_v the_o syriake_n translation_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o english_v after_o the_o syriake_n thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hart._n rock_n or_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v whither_o of_o they_o you_o listen_v what_o gain_v you_o thereby_o rainoldes_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o deal_v for_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o although_o you_o construe_v those_o word_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o your_o most_o advantage_n even_o as_o sanders_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o a_o supreme-headship_a over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v isresemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v so_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n 1â—_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n too_o but_o 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o house_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n ground_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v â—â—_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o of_o wall_n 2.14_o which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o 3.11_o the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n yea_o 28.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n lay_v next_o upon_o christ_n be_v call_v 21.14_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o faithful_a lay_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o after_o they_o on_o he_o be_v call_v 2.5_o stone_n not_o dead_a one_o such_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o live_v the_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v building_n and_o 12.26_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 21._o couple_v they_o together_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v
so_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o lay_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o stone_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o beléeve_v and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o so_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o he_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v so_o hart._n not_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n only_o but_o his_o person_n rainoldes_n after_o a_o sort_n what_o then_o hart._n what_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n namely_o to_o 2._o sadeel_n and_o 7._o mornay_n who_o you_o praise_v so_o great_o and_o bring_v they_o i_o to_o read_v they_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v christ_n unto_o us._n you_o grant_v the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o follow_v chief_o to_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v that_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v on_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n namely_o to_o jud._n gregory_n nysâ—en_o to_o 4._o cyril_n to_o 55._o chrysostome_n to_o 2._o ambrose_n to_o 6._o hilary_n they_o write_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v peter_n person_n hart._n that_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v man_n lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la as_o d._n 3._o stapleton_n call_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o howbeit_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o the_o full_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o himself_o do_v 21._o otherwhere_a expound_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o apply_v the_o rock_n to_o peter_n confession_n imply_v his_o person_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v withal_o the_o late_a by_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o who_o word_n though_o not_o answer_v well_o to_o your_o fancy_n be_v handle_v so_o gentle_o if_o you_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o peter_n will_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o if_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o unto_o his_o person_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n have_v give_v a_o little_a less_o to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v â—aide_v on_o their_o restraint_n as_o on_o your_o excess_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o he_o than_o you_o ought_v for_o example_n father_n pontisice_n robert_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n read_v public_o at_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n ago_o handle_v this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_n himself_o on_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o to_o make_v his_o proof_n strong_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n â—â—_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o affirm_v that_o esay_n do_v therein_o prophesy_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v a_o precious_a a_o corner_n stone_n s._n 8._o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o so_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n he_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n such_o blasphemous_a outrage_n of_o your_o chief_a professor_n give_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v the_o godly_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o husbandman_n when_o they_o will_v straighten_v a_o young_a plant_n that_o grow_v crooked_a one_o way_n do_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o aught_o beyond_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o 3._o that_o you_o affirm_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n i_o grant_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o tough_a to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o i_o not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n good_a for_o as_o â—_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v the_o jue_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o 7.22_o jeremie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o command_v they_o touch_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o respect_n as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n profession_n and_o faith_n upon_o 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n which_o they_o build_v on_o who_o say_v 1.12_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n s._n austin_n may_v expound_v they_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n not_o upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n confession_n do_v join_v with_o s._n austin_n neither_o can_v your_o shuffle_n of_o peter_n confession_n with_o peter_n confess_v inveigle_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o understand_v it_o plain_o hilary_n some_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cyrill_n some_o of_o peter_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o confess_v he_o as_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o which_o 2._o your_o man_n do_v vain_o triumph_v at_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n
fruit_n and_o other_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n 26.15_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o his_o courtly_a train_n may_v be_v more_o rich_a in_o wealth_n â—_o more_o gallant_n in_o bravery_n more_o high_a in_o princely_a state_n minist_n have_v not_o all_o christendom_n bear_v to_o their_o grief_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n which_o cry_v out_o like_o judas_n what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n the_o defence_n and_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v fresh_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n request_v their_o king_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a extortion_n injury_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v extant_a germanic_a the_o hundred_o greevance_n of_o germany_n who_o complaint_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v show_v with_o what_o outrage_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v throw_v down_o oppress_v bruise_a and_o spoil_v that_o most_o noble_a nation_n there_o be_v extant_a papam_fw-la infinite_a book_n of_o lamentation_n write_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o coast_n &_o quarter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n confess_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o decay_v the_o disciplinam_fw-la papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o only_o but_o also_o witness_v it_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o council_n at_o constance_n about_o a_o eight_o score_n year_n since_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n the_o matter_n not_o be_v accomplish_v at_o constance_n be_v 3_o enterprise_v again_o at_o basill_n but_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o quart_n revoke_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o message_n and_o bull_n which_o since_o they_o disobey_v he_o break_v it_o up_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sanctio_fw-la act_n by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o state_n that_o sundry_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o france_n decim_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o succéede_v eugenius_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v that_o act_n repeal_v the_o last_o hope_n remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o true_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v 3._o there_o for_o point_n of_o reformation_n wise_o and_o worthy_o but_o three_o spot_n of_o mischief_n touch_v by_o disciplina_fw-la heruetus_n a_o papist_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a weight_n his_o testimony_n be_v against_o papist_n do_v renew_v the_o old_a corruption_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n although_o they_o be_v make_v be_v not_o observe_v yet_o another_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v restore_v full_o the_o ancient_a good_a order_n the_o last_o that_o although_o they_o restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o do_v they_o little_a good_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o law_n himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o medicine_n heal_v not_o the_o wound_n but_o make_v they_o worse_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v repeal_v alter_v pervert_v and_o break_v through_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o dispensation_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o detestable_a clause_n ult._n annex_v to_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n apostolicae_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v safe_a and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v do_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o also_o past_a hope_n of_o recover_v her_o health_n for_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o great_a the_o spleen_n wax_v the_o lesser_a wax_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n they_o say_v so_o the_o more_o safe_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o less_o safe_a will_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o poison_n strong_a infect_v to_o destroy_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o sore_n do_v country_n all_o annoy_n wherefore_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o nether_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v pure_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o cause_n seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o count_v she_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o the_o catholic_a nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o in_o open_v this_o conclusion_n conclusion_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v but_o i_o may_v run_v over_o the_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o for_o know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o pestilent_a disease_n the_o contagion_n whereof_o as_o 44._o the_o leper_n sore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o it_o must_v therefore_o 46._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a weal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v do_v lawful_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17â—_n all_o who_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_o for_o as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o 13._o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v 12._o seek_v he_o and_o 29._o praise_v he_o that_o be_v 2.42_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o 42._o worship_v he_o be_v know_v so_o where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v or_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o thence_o do_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o depart_v to_o depart_v first_o from_o that_o church-assembly_n where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o timothee_n who_o s._n paul_n 3_o advertise_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v and_o not_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n â—_o declare_v the_o quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o 7.15_o wolf_n and_o 6.5_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o such_o say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v thou_o depart_v thou_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n for_o so_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v depart_v from_o as_o himself_o declare_v by_o his_o example_n at_o ephesus_n where_o 8._o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o 9_o when_o certain_a obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o sever_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o now_o that_o we_o must_v likewise_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v admonish_v 1â—_n to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v charge_v 14._o not_o to_o yoke_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o their_o assembly_n &_o méetinge_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 4.15_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a not_o hosea_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v call_v â—5_n beth-el_a but_o it_o be_v 10.5_o